The Commonly Received Version of the New Testament 1851 .5.C74 / u^^^ A. BSI95 .5.C74- .5.e /-, / V -^ THE COMMOiNLY RECEIVED VERSION NEW TESTAMENT OUR LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST WITH SEVERAL HUNDRED EMENDATIONS. EDITED BY SPENCER H. CONE AND WM. H. WYCKOFF. I have not shunned to declare unto you the whole counsel of God..— Acts 20 : 27. NEW YORK: E. H. TRIPP, 262 GREENWICH STREET. 1851. PREFACE, That the trath of God should be rendered plain to the ordhiaiy reader, is a proposition which none but a Romanist will be disposed to deny. Ignorance of what his Maker has revealed, cannot benefit man : error and misconception must injure him. Every child of light will seek to know the truth, and will desire to make it known to others. By suitable eflbrts to enlighten his fellow-creatures in the things of the kingdom, he promotes their welfare, and advances the declarative glory of the Author of all truth. With these views and objects, the Editors have prepared this amended edition of the New Testament, by diligently comparing it with the original Greek, availing themselves of the labors of learned and godly commentators of the last two hundred years ; and submitting the emendations, made, to several eminent Biblical scholars. They do not pretend to have corrected every error and fault of the commonly received version ; but they believe that they have removed many of its most objectionable blemishes, and have 80 far made " a good translation better." This book is designed for the examination of the members of the American and Foreign Bible Society, to convince them that the common version can be corrected without injury to its characteristic excellences, and with great enhancement of its real value. The plates have been made at the expense of a few benevolent individuals, and will be offered to the Society, in con- nection with a proposition that a Committee of learned brethren be ap- pointed to correspond upon the subject of further emendations, and once a year to submit to the Board those on which they unanimously agi-ee. These, if approved by the Board, may be introduced into the plates, and the business of rectification be thus gradually prosecuted until the Society is prepared to approve and adopt the book as a standard. In the meanwhile, all persons who wish, should be allowed to purchase copies of the book^ as amended, in order that they may examine the alterations, and freely express their views thereupon. For this purpose, the Board should be authorized to publish from the plates, according to the demand. Such a plan will prevent the evils which have always resulted from efibrts, however well organized, to complete a version and establish it at once. The history of the common version furnishes an eminent instance of such an effort. Very soon after its publication, many of its numerous errors were dis- covered, but the plan by which it was completed made no provision for their rectification. The plan now proposed, however, would submit the 1 PREFACE AND CONTENTS. book to the people before its final adoption, and subject every emendation to universal criticism before being irretrievably approved and authorized. With unvv'avering confidence in the God of truth, who is able to sustain his servants in their endeavors, however feeble, to make that truth more intel- ligible to the common mind, the Editors subject their work to the candid examination of the members of the American and Foreign Bible Society. New York, April, 1850. 0. & W. THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. Name. Chapters. Page. Matthew, 28 3 Mark, 16 54 Luke, 24 86 JOHN,..^ 21 141 The Acts, „ 28 181 The Epistle to the Eomans, 16 234 I.Corinthians,.... 16 255 n. Corinthians, 13 275 Galatians, 6 288 Ephesians, 6 295 Philippians, 4 302 colossians, 4 307 I. Thessalonians, 5 — 312 II. Thessalonians, . 3 316 I. Timothy, 6 318 II. Timothy, 4 324 TiTUs, 3 328 Philemon, ....... .. 1 . 330 Hebrews, 13 . 331 James,..,.. 5 346 I.Peter, 5 352 II. Peter, 3 357 I.John, 5 361 II. John, 1 366 III.JoHN, 1 367 JuDE,.... 1. ........... . — ...... 368 Beyelation, 22.... 369 2 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. CHAP. I. The genealogy and birth of Christ. THE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren. 3 And Judah begat Pharez and Zarah of Tamar, and Pha- rez begat Hezron, and Hezron begat Ram. 4 And Ram begat Amminadab, and Amminadab begat Nahshon, and Nahshon begat Sahnon. 5 And Sahnon begat Boaz of Rahab, and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse. 6 And Jesse begat David the king, and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriali. 7 And Solomon begat Reho- boam, and Rehoboam begat Abi- jah, and Abijah begat Asa. 8 And Asa begat Jehosaphat, and Jehosaphat begat Jehoram, and Jehoram begat Uzziah. 9 And Uzziah begat Jotham, and Jotham begat Ahaz, and Ahaz begat Hezekiah. 10 And Hezekiah begat Manas- sell, and Manasseh begat Anion, and Anion begat Josiali. 11 And Josiali begat Jeconiah and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Bab- ylon. 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jeconiah begat She- altiel, and Shealtiel begat Zerub- babel. 1.3 And Zerubbabel begat Abi- ud, and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor. 1 4 And Azor begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Achim, and Achim begat Eliud. 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat Matthan, and Matthan begat Jacob. 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen genera- tions ; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 ^1 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise. When his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came to- gether, she was found with child of the Holy Spirit. 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not will- ing to make her a public exam- ple, was minded to put her away privately. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. Th e wise men MATTHEW. worship Christ. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS ; for he shall save his people fi'om their sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel, which being inter- preted is, God with us. 24 Then Joseph, on arising from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife. 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son : and he called his name JESUS. CHAP. n. The offering of the wise men. NOW when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, be- hold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born king of the Jews 1 for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubl- ed, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he de- manded of them where the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him. In Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 4 land of Judah, art not the least among the princes of Judah : for out of thee shall come a govern- or, that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had secretly called the wise men, in- quired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethle- hem, and said. Go, and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 Wlien they saw tb'> star, they rejoiced with ey .eeding great joy. 11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his moth- er, and fell down and wor- shipped him : and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 Andbeing warned of God in a dream that they should not re- turn to Herod, they depa'ted into their own country by an- other way. 13 And when they had depa\t- ed, behold the angel of the Lor 1 appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word ; foi' Her- od will seek the young child to destroy it. Herod's cruelty. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and its mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the pro- phet, saying. Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 ^ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked by the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the bor- ders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 In Ramah was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her chil- dren, and would not be com- forted, because they are not. 19 ^] But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and its mother, and go into the land of Israel ; for they are dead who sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and its mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reiernina: in Ju- dea, in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go CHAP. III. John' s preaching thither : and being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the paits of Galilee : 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth ; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets. He shall be called a Nazarene. CHAP. IIL Ministry of John the baptist, N those days came John the baptist, preaching in the de- sert of Judea, 2 And saying. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Isai- ah, saying. The voice of one crying in the desert. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Je- rusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about the Jordan, 6 And were immersed by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 51 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his immersion, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance : 9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father : for I say unto you, that God is able from these 5 Christ immersed. MATTHEW. Christ tempted. stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore, every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed immerse you in water unto repentance : but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not wor- thy to bear ; he will immerse you in the Holy Spirit and fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner ; but he will burn up the chaff with un- quenchable fire. 13 ^ Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be immersed by him. 14 But John forbade him, saying, I have need to be im- mersed by thee, and comest thou to me ? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him. Suffer it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was immersed, went up straightway from the water : and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God de- scending like a dove, and light- ing upon him. 17 And lo, a voice from hea- ven, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAP. IV. Commencemant of Ckrisf\s Ministry. THEN was Jesus led up by the Spirit into the desert to be tempted by the devil. 6 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward hungry. 3 And when the tempter caine to him, he said. If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by ev- ery word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him into the holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him. If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is written, He will give his angels charge con- cerning thee ; and on their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him. It is written again. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him into an exceeding high moun- tain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And saith unto him. All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and wor- ship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and behold angels came and ministered unto him. 12 Jl Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into Christ hesinneth CHAP. V. to 'preach. prison, he departed into Gali- lee ; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zebulon and Naph'tali : 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isai- ah the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zebulon, and the land of Naphtali, and hy the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gen- tiles ; 16 The people that sat in darkness saw a great light ; and to them who sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up. 17 ^ From that time Jesus be- gan to preach, and to say. Repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 ^ And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, cast- ing a net into the sea ; for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left the nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw two other brethren, James, the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 ^ And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 24 And his fame went through- out all Syria : and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those who were possessed with devils, and those who were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, ^ndi from Decapolis, and yrow Jerusalem, andyrom Judea, Kwdi from beyond the Jordan. CHAP V. Christ's sermon 07i the mount. AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a moun- tain : and when he was seated, his disciples came unto him : 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven, 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called the chil- dren of God. 10 Blessed arc they that are 7 'The law MATTHEW. is expounded persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you. 13 ^ Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be sa,lted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot by men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a can- dle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giv- eth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Thus let your light shine before men, so that they may see your good works, and glo- rify your Father who is in heaven. 17 ^ Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the proph- ets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass froin the law, till all is fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least com- mandments, and fshall teach men so, he shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven : but whoso- 8 ever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the king- dom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you. That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 ^ Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time. Thou shalt not kill, and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment ; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council : and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fii'e. 23 Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar and there reiuem- ber that thy brother hath aught against thee : 24 Leave there thy gift before the altai% and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thy adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with hiin : lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 ^ Ye have heard that it was said to them of old tiine. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 28 But I say unto you, That The law CHAP VL is expounded. whosoever looketli on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adukery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- bers should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy membei's should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 ^ It hath been said. Whoso- ever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of di- vorcement : 32 But I say unto you. That whosoever shall put away his wife, except for the cause of for- nication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is put away, com- mitteth adultery. 33 ^ Again, ye have heard that it hath been said to them of old time. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thy oaths : 34 But I say unto you. Swear not at all : neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne : 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head ; because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 ^[ Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 39 But I say unto you, that ye resist not evil ; but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and him that would borrow from thee turn not thou away. 43 *\ Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thy enemy. 44 But I say unto you. Love your enemies, bless thein that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you, and persecute you. 45 That ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven ; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 Forif ye love them that love you, what reward have ye % do not even the publicans the same. 47 And if ye salute your breth- ren only, what do ye more than othersf do not even the publi- cans so % 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect. CHAP VL Christ's sermon continued. AKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be 9 T Of alms and prayer. MATTHEW seen by them : otherwise ye have no reward of your Father who is in heaven. 2 When, therefore, thou doest alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth ; 4 That thy alms may be in se- cret : and thy Father who seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly. 5 ^ And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypo- crites : for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 6 But when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret ; and thy Father who seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7 And when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they will be heard for their much speak- ing. 8 Be ye not therefore like them ; for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father who art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 10 Of forgiveness. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temp- tation, but deliver us from evil. For thine is the kingdoin, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres- passes. 16 ^ Moreover, when ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto inen to fast. Verily I say unto you. They have their re- ward. 1 7 But when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face. 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father who is in secret : and thy Father who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 ^ Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon eartli, where moth and rust do corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nei- ther moth nor rust doth cor upt, and where thieves do not l.-reak through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye : if therefore thy eye be sin- gle, thy whole body will be fiiU of hffht. Trust in God inculcated. CHAP. VII. Rash judg7nent reproved. 23 But if thy eye be eril, thy whole body will be full of dark- ness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great the darkness ! 24 ^ No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet, for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than food, and the body than raiment 1 26 Behold the birds of the air; they sow not, neither do they reajj, nor gather into barns ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye much better than they 1 27 Which of you by being anx- ious can add one cubit unto his stature ? 28 And why are ye anxious about raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you. That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to- day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall lie not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith 1 31 Be not anxious, therefore, saying. What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink 1 or. Where- withal shall we be clothed ? 32 For after all these things do the Gentiles seek : for your heav- enly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the king- dom of God, and his righteous- ness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Be not therefore anxious for the morrow ; for the morrow will be anxious for the things of itself. Sufliicient unto the day is the evil thereof. CHAP. VII. Christ's sermon conchided. JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thy own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, let me pull the mote out of thy eye ; and behold, a beam is in thy own eye ? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thy own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 ^ Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 7 ^ Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 8 For every one that asketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh, findeth ; and to him that knock- eth, it shall be opened. II False prophets. MATTHEW. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will give him a stone ? 10 And if he ask a fish, will give him a serpent ? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him ? 12 Therefore all things whatso- ever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 ^ Enter ye in through the strait gate ; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that lead- eth to destruction, and many are they who go in throvigh it. 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it. 15 ^ Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but are in wardly raven- ing wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorns, or figs from this- tles ? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a cor- rupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is cut down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wlierefore, by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 ^ Not every one that saith 12 The wise man. unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of ray Fa- ther, who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name 1 and in thy name cast out devils ? and in thy name done many wonderful works '? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Whosoever, therefore, hear- eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, 1 will liken him un- to a wise man, who built his house upon a rock : 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not ; for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand. 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 fl And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his teaching. 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. CHAP. VIII Several miracles. HEN he had come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. The leper cleansed. CHAP. 2 And behold, there came a leper, and worshipped him, say- ing, Lord, if thoa wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put forth Jiis hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him. See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony un- to them. 5 ^ And when Jesus had en- tered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, be- seeching him, 6 And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said. Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : but only speak the word, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I am a man under autho- rity, having soldiers under me : and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my ser- vant. Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, even in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heav- en. 12 But the children of the king- VIII. Centurion^ s servant healed. dom shall be cast out into outer darkness ; there shall be weep- ing and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the cen- turion. Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed, be it done unto thee. And his servant was heal- ed in the selfsame hour. 14 51 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her : and she arose, and ministered unto them. 16 ^ And when the evening had come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils, and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isai- ah the prophet, saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 ^ Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said unto him. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him. Follow me ; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 ^ And when he had entered 13 The tempest stilled. MATTHEW into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, inso- much that the ship was covered with the waves ; but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us : we perish. 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of lit- tle faith % Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled, say- ing, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! 28 ^ And when he had come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, com- ing out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time % 30 And there was a good way off from them a herd of many swine, feeding. 31 And the devils besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them. Go. And when they had come out, they went into the herd of swine : and behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the water. 33 And they that kept them 14 Power to forgive sins. fled, and went away into the city, and told every thing, and especially what had befallen those possessed with the devils. 34 And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him they be- sought him, that he would de- part from their borders. CHAP. IX. Several Miracles. AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, ly- ing on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy. Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins are forgiven thee. 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, this man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 5 For which is easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house. 7 And he arose, and departed into his house. 8 And when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, who had given such power unto men. 9 *\\ And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he saith Jesus eats with Publicans. CHAP. IX. Diseased woman healed. unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 ^ And it came to pass, as Jesus was reclining at table in the house, behold, many publi- cans and sinners came and re- clined with him and his disciples. 1 1 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with publicans and sinners ? 12 But when Jesus heard it, he said unto them. They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for 1 came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 14 ff Then came to him the dis- ciples of John, saying. Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ] 15 And Jesus said unto them. Can the children of the bride- chamber mourn ; as long as the bridegi'oom is with them ? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 16 No one putteth a piece of new cloth upon an old garment ; for that Ayhich is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles : else the bottles burst, and the wine run- neth out, and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. 18 ^ While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and wor- shipped him, saying. My daugh- ter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and fol- lowed him, and so did his disci- ples. 20 S\ And behold, a woman, who had been diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment : 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be made whole. 22 But Jesus turning about, and seeing her, said, Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole. A nd the woman was made whole fro:;rj that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels, and the people mak- ing a noise. 24 He said unto them, Give place ; for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 ^ And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying. Son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he had come in- to the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this % They said unto him. Yea, Lord. 29 Then he touched their eyes, saying. According to your faith be it unto you. 15 Charsre to 30 And their eyes were open- ed : and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no inan know it. 31 But they, when they had departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 *\\ As they went out, behold thej brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake : and the multitudes marvelled, say- ing, It was never so seen in Is- rael. 34 But the Pharisees said. He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all .ne cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preach- ing the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 But when he saw the multi- tudes, he was moved with com- passion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shep- herd. 37 Then saith he unto his dis- ciples. The harvest indeed is great, but the laborers are few. 38 Pray ye therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest. CHAP. X. Christ's charge to the apostles. ND when he had called un- to 7ii?n his twelve disciples, he gave them power over un- clean spirits to cast them out, and to heal every sickness and every disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve 16 MATTHEW. the apostles. apostles are tnese ; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the pub- lican ; James the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus. 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Ju- das Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the gentiles, and into a city of the Samaritans enter ye not. 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils ; freely ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor sil- ver, nor brass in your purses : 10 Nor scrip for the journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff: for the workman is wor- thy of his sustenance. 11 And into whatsoever city or village ye enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not re- ceive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house Charge to CHAP. X. city, shake off the dust of or your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 1] Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men ; for they will deliver you up to the coun- cils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues : 18 And ye shall be brought be- fore governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak ; for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall de- liver up the brother to death, and the father the child : and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated by all men for my name's sake ; but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. 23 And when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into an- other : for verily I say unto you, Ye^hall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come. 24 A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his lord. 2 the apostles. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more will they so call his household ? 26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known, 27 What I say unto you in the darkness, speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, pro- claim ye upon the house-tops. 28 And fear not them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ] and yet one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many spar- rows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven. 34 Think not that I have come to send peace on earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I have come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in- law against her mother-in-law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 17 Charge to MATTHEW. w He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me : and he that lov- eth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his hfe shall lose it : and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you, re- ceiveth me : and he that receiv- eth me, receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. CHAP. XL The character of the times. ND it came to pass, when .Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 S\ Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him. Art thou he that cometh, or do we look for another ? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them. Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see : 18 the apostles 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 ^ And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the desert to see ? A reed shaken by the wind ] 8 But what went ye out to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment ] behold, they that wear soft rai- ment are in king's houses. 9 But what went ye out to see ? A prophet 1 yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written. Behold, I send my mes- senger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you. Among them that are born of women there hath not' risen a greater than John the Baptist : notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the king- dom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elijah, who was to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation 1 It is like chil- dren sitting in the markets, and calling to their fellows, Cities upbraided. CHAP. XII 17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; w^e have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 18 For John came neither eat- ing nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eat- ing and drinking;, and they say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a w^inebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But Wisdom is jus- tified of her children. 20 *[[ Then began he to up- braid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not. 21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin! Wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sack- cloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou Capernaum, that art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell : for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 ^ At that time Jesus answer- ed and said, I thank thee, O Fa- ther, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and pru- dent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Chrises yoke is easy. 26 Even so. Father ; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered un- to me by my Father : and no one knoweth the Son, except the Father ; neither knoweth any one the Father, except the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 If Come unto ine, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 Formy yoke is easy, and my burden is lisrht. J\.ihi CHAP XII. The Pharisees reproved. that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn, and his disciples were hungry, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them. Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, and they that were with him ; 4 How he entered the house of God, and did eat the show- bread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but only for the priests ? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless ? 6 But I say unto you, That in 19 Healing on the Sahhath. MATTHEW. Devils cast out. this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 ^f And when he had departed thence, he went into their syna- gogue : 10 And behold, there was a man who had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will not lay hold on it, and lift it out. 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep 1 Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath day. 13 Then, saith he to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was re- stored whole, as the other. 14 ^ Then the Pharisees went out, and held a consultation against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence : and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all. 16 And chargedthem that they shoiild not make him known : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isai- ah the prophet, saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : 20 I will put my Spirit upon him, and he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. 22 ^ Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, is not this the son of David ? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, this man doth not cast out devils, but by Beel- zebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out 1 there- fore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the king- dom of God is come unto you. 29 Or how can any one enter a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he fii'st bind the strong man 1 and then he will spoil his house. Biasphcmij n gainst 30 He that is not with me, is against me ; and he that gather- eth not with me, scattereth abroad. 31 Wherefore I say unto you. Every sin, even blasphemy, shall be forgiven men : but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; but who- soever speaketh against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be for- given him, neither in this world, nor in the world to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by its fruit. 34 O generationof vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things ? for out of the abun- dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things : and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 *\ Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Teacher, we wish to see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulter- ous generation seeketh after a »ign ; and there shall no sign be CHAP. XII. the Holy Spirit. given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah. 40 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with this ■generation, and shall condemn it : because they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. 42 The queen of the South shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she came from the utter- most parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit has gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he has come, he findeth it unoccupied, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked genei'atifm. 46 |[ While he yettalkedto the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, de- siring to speak to him, 47 Then one said unto hiin, Be- hold, thy mother and thy breth- ren stand without, desiring to speak to thee. 21 Reason for MATTHEW. the parables. 48 But he answered and said, unto him that told him. Who is my mother ? and who are my brethren 1 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren ! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAP. XHI. Parables. THE same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea-side. 2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat, and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things un- to them in parables, saying. Be- hold, a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way-side, and the birds came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth : and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched : and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns : and the thorns sprung up, and choked them : 8 But others fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundred-fold, some sixty- fold, some thirty-fold. 22 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 ^ And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speak- est thou unto them in parables? 1 1 He answered and said unto them. Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables : because they seeing, see not ; and hearing, they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith. By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not per- ceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you. That many prophets and right- eous ')nen have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 18 ^] Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. Parable of the CHAP. XIIL tares in the loheat. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and under- standeth it not, then conieth the wicked one, and catcheth away tliat which was sown in his heart. This is he who received seed by the way-side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it ; 21 Yet hath he not root in him- self, but endureth for a while : but when tribulation or persecu- tion ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that received seed among the thorns, is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground, is he that heareth the word, and under- standeth it ; who also beareth fruit, and liringeth forth, some a hundred-fold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 ^ Another parable put he forth unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man who sowed good seed in his field : 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade had sprung up, and brought forth fi uit,then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the house- holder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ] from whence then hath it tares % 28 He said unto them. An ene- my hath done this. The servants said unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said. Nay ; lest while ye gather uj? the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 ^ Another parable put he forth unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field. 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds : but when it is grown, it is the gi-eatest among hei'bs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 ^ Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables ; and without a parable spake he not unto them. 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multi- tude away, and went into the house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto 23 Similitude of the net. MATTHEW. Wi>iduiii of Jesus. 48 Which, when it was full, us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom ; but the tares ai'e the children of the wicked one ; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world ; and the reap- ers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them who do iniquity ; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field ; which when a man hath found, he hidefh, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant, seeking goodly pearls : 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 51 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast mto the sea, and gath- ered of every kind : 24 they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels shall con~.e forth, and sever the wicked from among the just. 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye understood all these things 1 They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe that is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his ti'easure things new and old. 53 ^ And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he had come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works 1 55 Is not this the carpenter's son 1 is not his mother called Mary 1 and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Ju- das 1 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us 1 Whence then hath this man all these things 1 51 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many Miracle of the CHAP. XIV mighty works there because of their unbelief. CHAP. XIV. Death of John. Five thousand fed. AT that time Herod the Te- trarch heard of the fame of Jesus. 2 And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and there- fore mighty works do show forth themselves in him. 3 ^ For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him. It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the mul- titude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Hero- dias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her what- soever she would ask. 8 And she, being before in- structed by her mother, said. Give me here John the Baptist's head on a platter. 9 And the king was sorry ; nev- ertheless, for the sake of the oath and of those reclining with him at table, he commanded it to be given Iter. ID And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and loaves and the fishes. took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 13 ^ When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart : and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 15 ^] And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying. This is a desert place, and the time is now past ; send the mul- titude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy them- selves victuals. 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart ; give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him. We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said. Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, besides women and children. 22 ^ And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him 25 Peter saved unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up in- to a mountain apart to pray : and when the evening had come, he was there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed by waves ; for the wind was con- trary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit : and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying. Be of good cheer : it is I : be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said, Loid, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter had come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried, say- ing, Lord save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? 32 And when they had come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 ^ And when they had gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 26 MATTHEW. from sinking 35 And when the men of that place had knoAvledge of him, they sent out into all that coun- try round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased : 36 And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment : and as many as touched were made perfectly whole. T CHAP. XV. The people again fed in the desert. HEN came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, who were of Jerusalem, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples trans- gi'ess the tradition of the elders 1 for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said un- to them, Why do ye also trans- gress the commandment of God by your tradition 1 4 For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother : and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; 6 And shall not honor his fath- er or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of no effect by your tradition. 7 Hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips ; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men. What defiletli a man 10 ^ And he called the multi- tude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man ; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offend- ed, after they heard this saying ? 13 But he answered and said. Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : they are blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said unto him. Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said. Are ye also yet without understanding ] 17 Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught % 18 But those things which pro- ceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart ; and they defile the inan. 19 For out of the heart pro- ceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies : 20 These are the things which defile a man : but to eat with un- washed hands defileth not a man. 21 ^ Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold, a woman of Canaan came out of their bor- ders, and cried unto him, say- ing, Have mercy on me, O CHAP. XV. Wo7nan of Canaan. Lord, Son of David ; my daugh- ter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying. Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and wor- shipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the chil- dren's bread, and to cast it to the dogs. 27 And she said. Truth, Lord : yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' ta- ble. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith ; be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that tcere lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed them ; 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing : and they glori- fied the God of Israel. 32 If Then Jesus called his dis- ciples unto him, and said, I have 27 The four thousand fed. MATTHEW, heaven of the Pharisees. compassion on the multitude, be- cause they continue with me now three days, and have noth- ing to eat : and I am unwilling to send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the desert, as to satisfy so great a multitude 1 34 And Jesus saith unto them. How many loaves have ye 1 And they said Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the mul- titude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the fragments that were left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides wo- men and children. 39 And he sent away the mul- titude, and took ship, and came into the borders of Magdala. CHAP. XVL Peter's confession of Christ. THE Pharisees also and the Sadducees came, and tempt- ing, desired him that he would show them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weather ; for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning, It will he foul weather to-day ; for the sky is red and lowering. Hypo- crites, ye can discern the face 28 of the sky : and can ye not dis- cern the signs of the times ? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And he left them, and departed. 5 ^ And when his disciples, had come to the other side they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying. It is because we have taken no bread. 8 And when Jesus perceived it, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread 1 9 Do ye not yet understand, nor remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Nor the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up 1 11 How is it that ye do not un- derstand that I spake not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Saddu- cees 1 12 Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teach- ing: of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 13 ^ When Jesus came into the parts of Cesai-ea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, who do men say that I, the Son of man, am 1 Peter blessed and rebuked. CHAP. XVII. Exchange for the soul. 24 1J Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, 14 And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist : some, Elijah ; and others, Jere- miah, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am ? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee. That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heav- en : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disci- ples that they .should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 If From that time forth be- gan Jesus to show unto his disci- ples, that he must go unto Jeru- salem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying. Be it far from thee. Lord : this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said un- to Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art an offence unto and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it : and whosoever will lose his life for my sake, shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father, with his angels ; and then he shall reward every man accord- ing to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you. There are some standing here, who shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kinofdom. A^ CHAP. XVII. The transfiguration. ND after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart. 2 And was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And behold there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here ; if thou wilt, let us make here three taber- nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 5 While he yet spake, behold 29 Christ transfigured. MATTHEW. Crucifixion predicted. a bright cloud overshadowed them; and behold, a voice out of the cloud, w^hich said. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said. Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, tell the vision to no one, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying. Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come % 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah truly shall first come and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elijah is come already, and they knew hiiB not, but have done un- to him whatsoever they wished. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer by them. 13 Then the disciples under- stood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 ^ And when they had come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son ; for he is lunatic, and sore vexed : for ofttimes he falleth in- to the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and 30 said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you % how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Wliy could not we cast him out % 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall re- move ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 2 1 Howbeit, this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. 22 ^ And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them. The Son of man shall be betray- ed into the hands of men : 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceed- ingly sorry. 24 ^ And when they had come to Capernaum, they that re- ceived the tribute came to Peter, and said. Doth not your Teacher pay tribute ? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he had come into the house, Je- sus anticipated him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon % of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of strangers ? 26 Peter saith unto him. Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. How to be great. CHAP. XVIII. Christ came to save. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened its mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. CHAP. XVIII. Of offences and offenders. AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, say- ing. Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven 1 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you. Except ye are converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Wo unto the world because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come ; but wo to that man by whom the offence coineth ! 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than, having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thy eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye I if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go into the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray 1 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he re- joiceth more over that sheep, than over the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 ^ Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou has gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word inay be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as 31 The law of forgiveness. MATTHEW. The unforgiving servant. a heathen man and a publ can. 18 Verily I say unto you, What soever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if tw^o of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father w^ho is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 ^ Then came Peter to him, and said. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I for- give him % till seven times ? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee,Until seven times : but, Until seventy times seven. 23 ^ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who wished to settle ac- counts with his servants. 24 And when he had begun to settle, one was brought unto him, who owed him ten thou- sand talents. 25 But inasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and chil- dren, and all that he had, and payment to be made 26 The servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, say- ing, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that ser- vant was moved with compas- sion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow- 32 servants, Avho owed him a hun- dred pence : and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying. Pay me what thou owest. 29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying. Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not ; but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou de- siredst me : 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow- servant, even as I had pity on thee % 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 Thus also shall my heav- enly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their tres- passes. CHAP. XIX. The rich young mail's application. AND it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judea, beyond the Jordan ; 2 And great multitudes follow- ed him ; and he healed them there. The law of divorce. CHAP. XIX 3 ^ The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and say- ing unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause 1 4 And he answered and said unto them. Have ye not read, that he who made tJiem at the besfinning:, made them male and female. 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and they two shall be one flesh. 6 Wherefore, they are no more two, but one flesh. Wliat there- fore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him. Why then did Moses command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hai'dness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives ; but from the begin- ning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, Whoso- ever shall put away his wife, ex- cept for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adul- tery ; and whoever marrieth her who is put away, doth com- mit adultery. 10 His disciples say unto him If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 11 But he said unto them, All cannot receive this saying, but those to whom it is given. 12 For there are some eunuchs, that were so born from their mother's womb : and there are some eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, who have made them- Children received. selves eunuchs for the kingdom ofheaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 13 •[[ Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples re- buked them. 14 But Jesus said. Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 *\\ And behold, one came and said unto him. Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life 1 17 And he said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, that is, God ; but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witr iss. 19 Honor thy father and thy mother : and,Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up : what lack I yet 1 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful ; for he had great possessions. 23 Then said Jesus unto his 33 Forsaking all for Christ. MATTHEW. Laborers paid. the laborers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vine- yard. 3 And he went out about the disciples, Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly en- ter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter in- to the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying. Who then can be saved 1 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible ; but with God all things are possible. 21 il Then answered Peter and said unto him. Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee : what shall we have therefore 1 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you. That ye who have followed me, in the re- generation, when the Son of man shall sit upon the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the tvelve tribes of Israel. 2. And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 ^ But many that are first shall be last : and the last shall be first. CHAP. XX. Parable of the laborers. FOR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with 34 third hour, and saw others stand- ing idle in the market-place, 4 And said unto them ; Go ye also into the vineyard, and what- soever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them. Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, ye shall receive. 8 So when evening had come, the lord of the vineyard saith un- to his steward. Call the laborers, and give them tlieir hire, beffin- ning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should receive more ; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had re- ceived it, they murmured against the householder, 12 Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said. Friend, I do thee Zebedee*s children. no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? 14 Take that which is thine, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own 1 Is thy eye evil, because I am good ? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last; for many are called, but few chosen. 17 ^ And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve dis- ciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa- lem ; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify Aim : and the third day he shall rise again. 20 ^ Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping ki?n, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou ] She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be immersed with the immersion that I am immersed with ? They say unto him, We are able. 23 And he saith unto them. Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be immersed with the im- mersion that I am immersed CHAP. XX. Humility inculcated. with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but to those for whom it is prepared by my Father. 24 And when the ten heard ii, they were moved with indigna- tion against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto Jiim, and said. Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you : but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister ; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your ser- vant. 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 jj And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude fol- lowed him. 30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the way-side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying. Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace ; but they cried the more, saying. Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said. What will ye that I shall do unto you 1 33 They say unto him. Lord, that our eyes inay be opened. 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. 35 Jesus entering the city CHAP. XXI. The entry into Jerusalem. AND when they di'ew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Ohves, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straight- way he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and pvit on them their clothes, and they set him there- on. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way ; others cut down branches from the trees, and strowed them in the vvay. 9 And the multitude that went before and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosan- na in the highest. 10 And when he had come in- to Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying. Who is this 1 11 And the multitude said. This is Jesus the prophet who is from Nazareth of Galilee. 36 MATTHEW. Fig-tree withered. 12 II And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves. 13 And said unto them. It is written, My house shall be call- ed the house of prayer : but ye have made it a den of robbers. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. 15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the chil- dren crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ; they were much dis- pleased, 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say % And Je- sus saith unto them, Yea : have ye never read. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise % 17 fi And he left them, and went out of the city into Betha- ny ; and he lodged there. 18 Now in the monaing as he returned into the city, he was hungry. 19 And when he saw a fig-tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it. Let no fruit grow on thee hencefor- ward for ever. And presently the fig-tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples saw it they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig-tree withered away ! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily, I say unto you. If ye have faith, and doubt Jesus' authoriUj. CHAP. XXI. The wicked husbandmen. not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig-tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 23 ^ And when he had come into the temple, the chief priests and elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things 1 and who gave thee this avithority ? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The immersion of John, whence was it 1 from heaven, or from men 1 And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say unto us, Why then did yenSt believe him 1 26 But if we shall say. Of men ; we fear the people ; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said. We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 ^ But what think ye ? A certain man had two sons : and he came to the first and said, Son, go work to-day m my vine- yard. 29 He answered and said, I will not : but afterwards he repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he an- swered and said, I go, sir ; and went not. 31 Which of the two did the will of his father ? They say un- to him, the first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots believ- ed him ; and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 ^] Hear another parable : There was a certain household- er, who planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and dig- ged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to hus- bandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his ser- vants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned an- other. 36 Again, he sent other ser- vants more than the first : and they did unto them likewise. 37 Bvit last of all he sent unto them his son, saying. They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 37 The stone rejected. MATTHEW. The wedding feast. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard comelh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vine- yard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner : this is the Lord's doing, and it is mar- vellous in our eyes ? 43 Therefoi-e I say unto you. The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet. CHAP. XXH. The marriage of the king's son. AND Jesus answered and spake unto them again in parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, who made a marriage for his son. 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding : and they would not come. 38 4 Again he sent forth other servants, saying. Tell them that are bidden. Behold, I have pre- pared my dinner : my oxen and fny fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, and another to his mer- chandize : 6 And the rest took his ser- vants, and treated them spite- fully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard of it, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his ser- vants. The wedding is ready, but they who were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the high-ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11 And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment : 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding gar- ment 1 And he was speechless. 13 Then said the king to the servants. Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Paying tribute to Cesar. CHAP. XXII. The resurrection. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 1] Then went the Phari- sees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Hei'o- dians, saying. Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man ; for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore. What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not ? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said. Why tempt ye me, hypocrites ? 19 Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and iu- Bcription ] 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them. Ren- der therefore unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's ; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 ^ The same day came to him the Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying, Teacher, Moses said. If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first, when he had married a wife. deceased, and having no issue, left his wife unto his brother : 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore, in the resurrec- tion, whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all had her, 29 Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, not know- ing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in inarriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resur- rection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken un to you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his teaching. 34 ^ But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together. 35 Then one of them, a law- yer, asked him a question, tempt- ing him, and saying, 36 Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law ? 37 Jesus said unto him. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 39 Christ,the Lord of David. MATTHEW. Christ, our Master. 40 On these two command- ments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 ^ While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of the Christ 1 whose son is he 1 They say unto him, David's. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thy enemies thy footstool 1 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son 1 46 And no one was able to answer him a word, neither dared any one from that day forth ask him any more ques- tions. CHAP. XXHL Character of the Pharisees. THEN spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his dis- ciples, 2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that ob- serve and do ; but do not ye after their works : for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do to be seen by men : they make broad their phylacteries ; and enlarge the borders of their gar- ments, 40 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the mar- kets, and to be called by men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi ; for one is your Master, the Christ ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no one your father upon the earth ; for one is your Father, who is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called mas- ters ; for one is your Master, the Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you, shall be your ser- vant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself, shall be exalted. 13 ^ But wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men ; for ye neither go in yourselves, nor suffer them that are entering to go in. 14 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and when he is made, ye make him two-fold more the child of hell than your- selves. 16 Wo unto you, blind guides ! who say. Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever thall swear by the Profane swearing. CHAP. XXIII. Hypocrites denounced. gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools, and blind ! for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor. 19 Ye fools, and blind ! for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other un- done. 24 Ye blind guides, who strain out a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 T%o?^ blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead 7we?^'* bones, and of all un- cleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the proph- ets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say. If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the proph- ets. 31 Wlierefore ye are witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of those who killed the prophets. 32 Fill up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 34 Wlierefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of them ye will kill and crucify ; and some of them will ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 41 The destruction of the MATTHEW. temple foretold. thou that killest the prophets, and stonest those who are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children to- gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIV. The destruction of the temple foretold. AND Jesus went out, and departed from the temple : and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things 1 verily I say unto you. There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 ^ And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, say- ing. Tell us, when shall these things be ] and what the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world 1 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many will come in my name, saying, I am the Christ ; and will deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars : see that ye be not troubled ; for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against 42 nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall be hated by- all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be of- fended, and shall betray one an- other, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure un- to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the king- dom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all na- tions ; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye, therefore, shall see the abomination of desola- tion, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place : (whoso readeth, let him under- stand ;) 16 Then let them that are in Judea flee into the mountains : 17 Let him who is on the house-top not come down to take any thing out of his house : 18 Nor let him who is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And wo unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, nor on the sabbath day : TJie coming of CHAP. XXIV. the Son of man. 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any one shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or there ; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show ffreat signs and won- ders ; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 25 Behold, I have forewarned you. 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you. Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe it not. 27 For as the lig^htnino^ cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 For wheresoever the car- cass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 29 Immediately after the tribu- lation of those days, shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign- of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32 Now learn a parable of the fig-tree ; When its branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh : 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things are fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no one, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noah tvere, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41 Two women shall be grind- ing at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 42 II Watch thei-efore ; for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. 43 Caution fo 43 But know this, that if the householder had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready ; for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his house- hold, to give them food in due season ? 46 Blessed is that servant, whoin his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite Tiis fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. CHAP. XXV. The ten virgins. The talents. The judgment. THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went Ibrth to meet the bride- groom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took 44 MATTHEW. watch and he ready. their lamps, and took no oil with them : 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tar- ried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made, behold the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are going out. 9 But the wise answered, say- ing. Not so ; lest there be not enough for us and you ; but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage ; and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying. Lord, lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14 If For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, ivho called his own ser- vants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man ac- cording to his several ability ; and straightway took his jour- ney. The faithful servants CHAP, 16 Then he that had received the five talents, went and traded with the same, and made other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one, went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents, came and brought other five talents, saying. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : behold, I have gained besides them five talents more 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things enter thou into the joy of thy loi"d. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : behold, I have gained two other talents besides them 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he who had received the one talent came and said, Lord I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed : 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast what is thine. XXV. and the unfaithful. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the ex- changers, and then at my coming I should have received my own with interest. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance ; but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 ^ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say un- to them on his right hand. Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world; 35 For I was hungry and ye gave me food : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : 45 The King separating MATTHEW, the righteous and wicked. I was sick and ye visited me : I CHAP XXVT was in prison, and ye came unlo me. 37 Then shall the righteous an- swer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stran- ger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever- lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels : 42 For I was hungry, and ye gave me no food : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Liasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away in- to eternal punishment ; but the righteous into eternal life, 46 The last supper. AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disci- ples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the passover, and the son of man is betrayed to be crucified, 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill 7iim. 5 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an up- roar among the people. 6 *\[ Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a wo- man having an alabaster vase of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he was reclining at table. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste 1 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman 1 for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 1 1 For ye have the poor always with you : but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. Treachery of Judas. CHAP. XXVI 13 Verily I say unto you, Where vei" this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this wo- man hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 14 ^ Then one of the twelve, called Jndas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them, What will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you % And they cove- nanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him, 17 ^ Now the first tZf?.?/ of the feast of unleavened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him. Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover ? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him. The Teacher saith. My time is at hand ; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Je- sus had appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when the evening was come, he reclined at table with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceedingly sorrowful, and began every one of tliem to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 23 And he answered and said. He that dippeth his h'and with me in the dish, he will betray me. The last Swpper. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him : but wo unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born, 25 Then Judas, who betrayed him, answered and said. Master, is it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 26 ^ And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it : 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins, 29 But I say imto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I di'ink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then said Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is writ- ten, I will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him. Though all shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee. That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 47 Anguish in the garden . MATTHE W 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will not I deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 ^ Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Geth- semane, and saith unto the dis- ciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceedingly sorrow- ful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the dis- ciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What ! could ye not watch with me one hour ? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except 1 drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again ; for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his dis- ciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your 48 The betrayal, rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going : be- hold, he is at hand that doth be- tray me. 47 *\\ And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great mul- titude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whom- soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, master ; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out Jiis hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest, and sinote oif his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place ; for all they that take the sword shall perish with the swoi'd. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give ine more than twelve legions of angels 1 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be 1 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes. Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to take me ] I sat daily with you teaching in 2%e false loitness. CHAP. XXVI. Peter denies Christ. the temple, and ye laid not hold on me. 56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. 57 ^ And they that had laid hold on Jesus led Mm away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false testimony against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 And found it not : yea, though many false witnesses came, yet they found it not. But at last came two false witnesses, 61 And said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing 1 what is it which these testify against thee ? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unta yovi, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy ; what further need 4 have we of witnesses 1 behold, now ye have heard his blasphe- my, 66 What think ye ? They an- swered and said. He is worthy of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesy imto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee ? 69 t[ Now Peter sat without in the palace : and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he had gone out into the porch, waoxhev maid saw him, and said unto them that were there. This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came un- to him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them ; for thy speech betrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, who said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out and wept bitterly. CHAP. XXVH. The crucifixion. HEN the morning had come, all the chief priests 49 w 2V^e choice between MATTHEW. Barahbas and Christ. and elders of the people took 1 council against Jesus to put him to death. 2 And when they had bound him, they led 7ii7n away, and de- livered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 ^ Then Judas, who had be- trayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the 'hirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said. What is that to us 1 see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and depax'ted and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said. It is not lawful to put them into the treas- ury, because they are the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was call- ed. The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying. And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was val- ued, whom they of the children of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them for the pot- ter's field, as the Lord appoint- ed me. 11 ^ And Jesus stood before the governor : and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the king of the Jews 1 And Jesus said unto him. Thou sayest. 50 12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they testify against thee 1 14 And he answered him not to one word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 ^ Now at that feast the gov- ernor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they wished. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Wliom will ye that I release unto you 1 Barabbas, or Jesus who is called the Christ ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 When he was seated on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that just man ; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 fl But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus, 21 The governor answered and said unto them, which of the two will ye that I release unto you ■? They said Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them. What shall I do then with Jesus who is called the Christ ? They all say unto him. Let him be cruci- fied. 23 And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done 1 But they cried out the more, saying, 1 Let him be crucified. Jesus scourged. CHAP. 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rathei' a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just pei'son : see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the peo- ple, and said. His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he Barabbas unto them : and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered hi?n to be crucified. 27 ^ Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying. Hail, king of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify hi?n. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Gyrene, Simon by name : him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 And when they had come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, A place of a scull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. XXVn. Christ crucified. 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my ves- ture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there : 37 And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two rob- bers crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 If And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, Thou that de- stroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross, 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking 7im, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The robbers also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 45 ^ Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachtha- 51 Death of Christ. MATTHEW. ni 1 that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me 1 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, T\n&man calleth for Ehjah. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elijah will come to save him, 50 ^ Jesus when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up his spirit. 51 And behold, the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks were rent ; 52 And the graves were open- ed ; and many bodies of the saints that slept, arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city and appeared unto many, 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earth- quake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there, beholding afar off, who followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 56 Among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the moth- er of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. 57 ^ When the evening was come, there caine a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 52 Christ in the tomh. 58 He went to Pilate, and beg- ged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepul- chre, and departed. 61 And there was Mary Mag- dalene, and the other Mary, sit- ting over against the sepulchre. 62 ^ Now on the next day, that followed the day of the prepara- tion, the chief priests and Phari- sees came together unto Pilate, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore thatthe sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people. He is risen from the dead ; so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them. Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. CHAP. XXVHI. The resurrection of Christ. N the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day oi the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And behold, there was a great Invention of the priests. CHAP. XXVIII. Commission to the eleven. earthquake ; for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat up- on it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow : 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and become as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women. Fear not ye ; for I know that ye seek Je- sus, who was crucified. 6 He is not here ; for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he has risen from the dead ; and behold, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him ; lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy ; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9 ^ And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be not afraid : go tell my breth- ren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 ^ Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and showed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were as- sembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye. His disci- ples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this come to the gov- ernor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly re- ported among the Jews until this day. 16 ^ Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had ap- pointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him : but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and disciple all nations, immersing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit : 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen. 53 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MARK. CHAP. I. Christ commeticeth his Ministry. THE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God ; 2 As it is written in the proph- ets, Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 John immersed in the desert, and preached the immersion of repentance for the remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all im- mersed by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey ; 7 And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have immersed you in water : but he shall immerse you in the Holy Spirit. 9 ^ And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Naz- areth of Galilee, and was im- mersed by John in the Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up from the water, he saw the heav- ens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him : 11 And there came a voice from 54 heaven, saying. Thou art my be- loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 12 ^ And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the desert. 13 And he was there in the desert forty days, tempted by Satan, and was with the wild beasts ; and the angels minis- tered unto him. 14 ^ Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 15 And saying. The time is ful- filled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and be- lieve the gospel. 16 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Siinon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway they for- sook their nets, and followed him. 19 And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they went into Caper- naum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the \ synagogue, and taught. His teaching. 22 And tliey were astonished at his teaching ; for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their syna- gogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we io do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ] art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee Avho thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thinsf is this 1 what new teaching' . . . . ^ is this 1 for with authority com- mandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and imme- diately they tell hiin of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at evening, when the sun set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. CHAP. I. Christ cleanseth a leper. 33 And all the city was gather- ed together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils ; and sufter- ed not the devils to speak, be- cause they knew him. 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him, followed after him. 37 And when, they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. 38 And he said unto them. Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also ; for there- fore came I forth. 39 And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Gali- lee, and cast out devils. 40 ^ And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and say- ing unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with com- passion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 42 And as soon as he had spok- en, immediately the leprosy de- parted from him, and he was cleansed. 43 And he strictly charged him, and forthwith sent him away ; 44 And saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them. He healeth the palsy. MARK 45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly en- ter into the city, but was without in desert places : and they came to him from every quarter, CHAP. II. Christ healeth one sick of the palsy- AND again he entered into Capernaum after some days, and it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door : and he preached the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, who was borne by four. 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy. Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. 6 But there were some of the scribes sitting there, and rea- soning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this »««?? thus speak blasphemies 1 who can forgive sins but one, that is, God 1 8 And immediately, when Je- sus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within them- selves, he said unto them. Why reason ye these things in your hearts 1 9 Which is easier, to say to the 56 He forgiveth sins. sick of the palsy. Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk 1 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 111 say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thy house. 12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glo- rified God, saying. We never saw it thus. 13 ^] And he went forth again by the sea-side, and all the mul- titude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphevis sit- ting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus reclined at table in his house, many publicans and sin- ners reclined also together with Jesus and his disciples; for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with pub- licans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with pub- licans and sinners ? 17 When Jesus heard it he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the phy- sician, but they that are sick : I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. IS And the disciples of John and fif the Pharisees used to fast : His disciples do not fast. and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not 1 19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bride- chamber fast while the bride- groom is with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 21 No one also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment : else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse. 22 And no one putteth new wine into old bottles : else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be destroyed : but new wine must be put into new bottles, 23 ^ And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath ; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him. Behold, why do they on the sabbath that which is not lawful 1 25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry, he, and they that were with him 1 26 How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the showbread, which it is not law- ful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them who were with him 1 CHAP. HI. Healing on the Sabbath. 27 And he said unto them. The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath : 28 Therefore, the Son of Man is Lord also of the sabbath. CHAP. HI. The apostles chosen. AND he entered again into the synagogue : and there was a man there who had a withered hand. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day : that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man who had the withered hand, Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them. Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath day, or to do evil ] to save life, or to kill ? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it out, and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea : and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea. 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and /ro?n beyond Jordan : and they about Tyre and Sidon, a gi'eat multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him : 57 Christ'' s miracles MARK. 9 And he spake to his disci- ples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him : 10 For he had healed many ; insomuch that they pressed upon him to touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he strictly charged them that they should not make him known. 13 ^ And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth ^mto him whom he would : and they came unto him. 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach. 15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils : 16 And Simon he sui-named Peter ; 17 And James Xheson of Zebe- dee, and John, the brother of James ; and he sui'named them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder : 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him ; and they went into a house. 20 ^ And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold 58 charged to devils. on him : for they said, He is beside himself. 22 And the scribes who came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. 23 And he cdWeAlhemuntohim, and said unto them in parables. How can Satan cast out Satan ] 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom can- not stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he can- not stand, but hath an end, 27 No one can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, unless he first bind the strong man : and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily 1 say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, even the blasphe- mies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme. 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is in dan- ger of eternal damnation. 30 Because they said. He hath an unclean spirit. 31 ^J There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him. 32 And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Be- hold, thy mother and thy breth- ren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, say- ing, Who is my mother, or my brethren ] Parable of the CHAP. IV. 34 And. he looked round about on them that sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren ! 35 For whoever shall do the will of God, the same is my bro- ther, and my sister, and mother. CHAP. IV. Christ teachelh by parables. AND he began again to teach by the se?i-side : and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so thathe entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his teaching, 3 Hearken ; Behold, there went out a sower to sow : 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way-side, and the birds of the air came and devoured it up. 5 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth ; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth : 6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased ; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some a hundred. 9 And he said unto them. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 ^ And when he was alone, sower and the seed. they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 11 And he said unto them. Un- to you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, all these things are done in para- bles : 12 That seeing, they may see and not perceive ; and hearing, they may hear and not under- stand ; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 13 And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable 1 and how then will ye know all para- bles ] 14 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way-side, where the word is sown : but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16 And these are they likewise that are sown on stony ground ; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness ; 17 And have no root in them- selves, and so endure but for a time ; afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended. 18 And these are they that are sown among thorns ; such as hear the word, 19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things en- tering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And these are they that are 59 Similitudes of the kingdom. sown on good ground ; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty- fold, some sixty, and some a hundred. 21 ^ And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed % and not to be set on a candle- stick ? 22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested ; neither was any thing kept se- cret, but that it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear : with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you : and unto you that hear shall more be given. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 26 ^ And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground ; 27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the ear ; after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest has come. 30 ^ And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God % or with what comparison shall we compare it % 60 MARK. Winds and sea obey Jesus. 31 It is like a gi'ain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that are in the earth : 32 But when it is sown, it grow- eth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 And with many such para- bles spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But without a parable spake he not unto them : and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. 35 ^ And the same day, when the evening had come, he saith unto them. Let us pass over un- to the other side. 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now filling. 38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pil- low : and they awoke him, and say unto him. Teacher, carest thou not that we perish 1 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful ] how is it that ye have no fiiith ? 41 And they feai'ed exceeding- ly, and said one to another, What The legion of CHAP manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him 1 CHAP. V. The legion of devils cast out. AND they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And when he had come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit. 3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs ; and no man could bind him, not even with chains : 4 Because he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : nor could any man tame him. 5 And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself yrixh stones. 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the Most High God ? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 9 And he asked him, What is thy name 1 And he answered, saying, My name is Legion ; for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a gi'eat herd of swine, feeding. 12 And all the devils besougrht devils cast out. him, saying. Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand,) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 15 And they come to Jesus, and see hiin that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind : and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their borders. 18 And when he had come in- to the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil, pray- ed him that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit, Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how gz'eat things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compas- sion on thee. 20 And he departed, and be- gan to publish in Decapofis how great things Jesas had done for him : and all men did marvel. 21 ^ And when Jesus had pass- ed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gather- 61 The issue healed. MARK. The dead maid, revived. ed unto him : and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 And behold there cometh one of the rulers of the syna- gogue, Jairus by name ; and when he saw him he fell at his feet, 23 And earnestly besought him, saying. My little daughter lieth at the point of death : I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she maybe healed ; and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him ; and inuch people followed him, and thronged him. 25 ^ And a certain woman who had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Je- sus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29 And straightway the foun- tain of her blood was dried up : and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned about in the press, and said. Who touched my clothes ? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou. Who touched me ? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman, fearing and 62 trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace and be whole of thy plague, 35 ^ While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the syna- gogue's house some who said. Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the Teacher any further ? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he had come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep % the damsel is not dead, but sleep- eth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the dam- sel was lying. 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted, Dainsel I say unto thee, arise. 42 And straightway the dam- sel arose, and walked ; for she was of the age of twelve years. Christ's wisdom. CHAP. VI. Apostles' preaching. And they were astonished with great astonishment. 43 And he charged them strict- ly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat. CHAP. VI. The first mission of the apostles. AND he went out from thence, and came into his own country ; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : and many hear- ing hiin were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things 1 and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands ? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Judah, and Simon ] and are not his sis- ters here with us 1 And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, except in his own counti-y, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick people, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teach- ing. 7 ^1 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two ; and gave them power over unclean spirits ; 8 And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse : 9 But be shod with sandals ; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them. In what place soever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye de- part from that place. 11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a tes- timony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- morrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preached that men should re- pent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 ^ And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread, abroad;) and he said. That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him. 15 Others said, That it is Eli- jah. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said. It is John whom I beheaded : he is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon .John, and bound him in prison for He- rodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife : for he had married her. 18 For John had said unto 63 Heroclias^ request. MARK. John the Baptist beheaded. Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy bi'other's wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him ; but she could not : 20 For Herod feai'ed John, knowing that he was a just man and holy, and protected him ; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 21 And a convenient day hav- ing come, when Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief men of Galilee ; 22 And the daughter of Herod- ias having come in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that reclined with him, the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her. Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask ] And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straight- way with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me, by and by, in a platter, the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes who were reclining with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and com- manded his head to be brought : 64 and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in a platter, and gave it to the dam- sel : and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 ^ And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33 And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach them many things. 35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said. This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed : 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread ; for they have nothing to eat. 37 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And The multitude fed. they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred penny- worths of bread, and give them to eat ] 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ] go and see. 'And vs^hen they knev^r, they say, Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave tJiem to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 45 ^ And straightway he con- strained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go before to the other side unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a moun- tain to pray. 47 And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing ; for the wind was con- trary unto them : and about the fourth watch of the night he Com- eth unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 5 CHAP. VII. Christ walketh on the sea. 49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they sup- posed it to be a spirit, and cried out : 50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediate- ly he talked with them, and saith unto them. Be of good cheer : it is I : be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52 For they considered not the miracle of the loaves ; for their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 55 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he en- tered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment : and as many as touched him were made whole. CHAP. VH. Tradition of the elders. THEN came together unto him the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with de- 65 Vain tradition rebuked. filed, that is to say, with un- washed hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they immerse, they eat not. And many other things there are, which they have received to hold, as the immers- ings of cups, and pots, and bra- zen vessels, and couches. 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him. Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashed hands 1 6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophe- sied of you hypocrites, as it is written. This people honoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit, in vain do they worship me, teaching for doc- trines the commandments of men. 8 For laying aside the com- mandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the immers- ings of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do. 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said. Honor thy father and thy mother; and. Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death : 11 But ye say. If a man shall say to his father or mother. It is corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; he shall he free. 12 And ye suffer him no more 66 MARK. WJiat defileth a man to do auo^ht for his father or his mother ; 13 Making the word of God of no effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered : and many such like things do ye. 14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said un- to them. Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand : 15 There is nothing from with- out a man, that entering into him can defile him : but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 17 And when he had entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked hiin concern- ing the parable. 18 And he saithunto them, Are ye so without understanding al- so ? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him : 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into ihe belly, and goeth out into the draught, purg- ing all food ] 20 And he said. That which cometh out of the man, that de- fileth the inan. 21 For froiu within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornica- tions, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, fool- ishness : 23 All these evil things come fiom within, and defile the man. 24 ^] And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Syrophenician woman Tyre and Sidon, and entered in- to a house, and would have no man know it ; but he could not be hid. 25 For ^.certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet : 26 The woman was a Gi-eek, a Syrophenician by nation ; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 But Jesus said unto her. Let the children first be satisfied; for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said imto her, For this saying go thy way ; the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the couch. 31 ^ And again departing from the coast of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. CHAP. VIIL The multitude fed. 35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plainly. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man ; but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they pub- lished it ; 37 And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAP. VHI. Christ feedeth the people miraculously. IN those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto Mm, and saith un- to them, 2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat : 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way ; for soine of them came from far. 4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these m,en with bread here in the wilderness 1 5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven. 6 And he commanded the peo- ple to sit down on the ground ; and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they set them be- fore the people. 7 And they had a few small fishes : and he blessed, and com- 67 Leaven of the Pharisees. MARK. The blind man restored. 19 Wlien I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how- many baskets full of fragments took ye up ? They say unto him, Tvv^elve. 20 And when the seven among four thousand, how many bas- kets full of fragments took ye manded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were satisfied : and they took up of the fragments that were left seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand : and he sent them away. 10 ^ And straightway he en- tered into a ship with his disci- ples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why doth this generation seek after a sign 1 verily I say unto you. There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and en- tering into the ship again de- parted to the other side. 14 ^ Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, nor had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, say- ing. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and oj" the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying. It z* because we have no bread, 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Wliy reason ye, because ye have no bread 1 perceive ye not yet, neither un- derstand ] have ye your heart yet hardened 1 18 Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not 1 and do ye not remember ? 68 up ? And they said. Seven. 21 And he said unto them. How is it that ye do not understand ? 22 ^ And he cometh to Beth- saida ; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made hiin look up : and he was restor- ed, and saw every man clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go in- to the town, nor tell it to any in the town. 27 ^ And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi : and by the way he asked his disci2:)les, say- ing unto thein, Who do men say that I am 1 28 And they answered, John the Baptist : but some say, Eli- jah ; and others, One of the piophets. 29 And he saith unto them, But who say ye that I am 1 And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that Value of the soul. CHAP. IX they should tell no man of him. 3 1 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must sufter many things, and be rejected by the elders, and by the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But he turned about and looking (m his disciples, he re- buked Peter, saying. Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou sa- vorest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men. 34 ^ And when he had called the people unto him with his dis- ciples also, he said unto them. Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it ; but whosoever will lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul 1 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words, in this adulterous and sin- ful generation ; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. CHAP. IX. The transfiguraiion. AND he said to them, Verily I say unto you. That there are some of those standing here, Elijah and Moses aiypear. who shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 2 ^ And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves ; and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his garments became shining, exceedingly white as snow ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elijah, with Moses ; and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 6 For he knew not what to say; for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud over- shadowing them : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son : hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man is risen from the dead. 10 And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead meaneth. 11^] And they asked him, say- ing, Why say the scribes that Elijah must first come. 69 The dumb sjnrit MARK 12 And. be answered and told them, Elijah verily cometh first, and restoretli all things ; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nousfbt. 13 But I say imto you, That Elijah is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they wished, as it is written of him. 14 ^ And when he came to 7iis disciples, he saw a great multi- tude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the peo- ple, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to hhn saluted him. 16 And he asked the scribes. What question ye with them ] 17 And one of the multitude answered and said. Teacher, I have brought unto thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit ; 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him ; and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out ; and they could not. 19 And he answering, saith to him, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you 1 how long shall I suffer you ? Bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tore him ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father. How lons^ ago is it since this came unto him ? And he said, From a child. 70 cast out. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the water, to destroy him ; but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are pos- sible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears. Lord, I believe ; help thou my unbelief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, say- ing unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sorely, and came out of him : and he was as one dead ; insomuch that many said, He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he had come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out 1 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by no- thing, except by prayer and fast- ing. 30 S\ And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them. The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him : and after he is killed, he shall rise again on the third day. I 32 But they understood not Humility inculcated. that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 ^ And he came to Caper- naum : and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way % 34 But they held their peace : for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them. If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them : and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 S\ And John answered him, saying, Teacher, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he folio weth not us : and we forbade him, because he follow- eth not us. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not ; for there is no man who shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me : 40 For he that is not against us, is on our pai't. 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my -name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that be- lieve in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged CHAP. X. Doctrine of offences. about his neck, and he were cast, into the sea. 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than hav- ing two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than hav- ing two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that shall never be quenched : 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thy eye offend thee, pluck it out : it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than, having two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire : 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it 1 Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. CHAP. X. Christ treatelh of marriage, riches, and humility, AND he arose from thence, and cometh into the bor- ders of Judea by the farther side of the Jordan : and the people resort unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 11 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him. Is it law- 71 The law of marriage . MARK. ful for a man to put away liis wife % tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses com- mand you ? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 6 But, from the beginninor of the creation, God made them male and female, 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 8 And the two shall be one flesh : so then they are no more two, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house his disci- ples asked him again of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them. Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, com- mitteth adultery against her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be mar- ried to another, she committeth adultery. 13 If And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them : and his disciples re- buked those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, suffer the little child- ren to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for of such is the king- dom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Wlio- 72 Little children blessed. soever shall not receive the king- dom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 17 ^ And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him. Good Teacher, what shall I do that I may in- herit eternal life ? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good 1 there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the com- mandinents, Do not commit adultery. Do not kill, Do not steal. Do not bear false witness. Defraud not. Honor thy father and mother. 20 And he answered and said unto him, Teacher, all these have I observed from my youth. 21 Then Jesus beholding him, loved him, and said unto him. One thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that say- ing, and went away grieved ; for he had great possessions. 23 ]\ And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disci- ples. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the king- dom of God ! 24 And the disciples were as- tonished at his words. But Je- sus answercth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches The first shall he last. CHAP. X the kinofdom of to enter into God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among them- selves. Who then can be saved % 27 And Jesus looking upon them, saith. With men it is im- possible, but not w^ith God : for Vi\\h God all things are possible. 28 ^ Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we, have left all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or fathei", or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 30 But he shall receive a hun- dredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions ; and in the world to come eternal life. 31 But many that are first shall be last ; and the last, first. 32 S\ And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem ; and Je- sus went before them : and they were amazed ; and as they fol- lowed, they- were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him. 33' Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles : The sons of Zebedee. 34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him : and the thii'd day he shall rise again. 35 ^ And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Teacher, we would that thou shouldest do for us what soever we should desire. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you 1 37 They said unto him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup thatl drink of? and be immersed with the immer- sion that I am immersed with ? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the immersion that I am immersed with shall ye be immersed. 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give, except to those for whom it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeas- ed with James and John. 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they who are reputed to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 43 But so shall it not be among but whosoever will be you great among you, minister : 73 shall be your Blind Bartimeus. 44 And whosoever of you will be the chief, shall be servant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 ^ And they came to Jeri- cho : and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the highway-side begging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, be be- gan to cry out, and say, Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal, Sonof David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Je- sus. 51 And Jesus answered and said unto him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee 1 The blind man said unto him. Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him Go thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and follow- ed Jesus in the way. CHAP. XL Christ's entry into Jerusalem. AND when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Beth- phage and Bethany, at the mount 74 MARK. Triumjyhal 'proceasion. of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples. 2 And saith unto them. Go your way into the village over against you : and as soon as ye are entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring liim. 3 And if any man say unto you. Why do ye this % say ye that the Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way and found the colt tied by the door without, in a place where two ways met ; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them. What do ye, loosing the colt ? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded : and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him ; and he sat upon him. 8 And inany spread their gar- ments in the way : and others cut down branches off the trees, and strewed them in the Avay. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed he the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna in the highest. 11 And Jesus entered into Je- rusalem, and into the temple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the evening had come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. The jig-tree cursed. 12 fl And on the morrow, when they had come from Bethany, he was hungry : 13 And seemg a fig-tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for the time of figs was not yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said unto it. No one eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 ^ And they come to Jerusa- lem : and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and oveithrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves ; 16 And would not sufier that any one should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all nations ? but ye have made it a den of robbers. 18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him ; for they feared him, because all the peo- ple were astonished at his teach- ing. 19 And when evening had come he went out of the city. 20 ^ And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig- tree dried up from the roots, 21 'And Peter calling to remem- brance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig-tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them. Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say unto you, CHAP. X]. Jesus' authority. That whosoever shall say unto this mountain. Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass ; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24 Therefore I say unto you. Whatsoever things ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any : that your Father also who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in heaven forgive your tres- passes. 27 ^ And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was walk- ing in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 28 And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things ? 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The immersion of John, was it from heaven or from men ] answer me. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him 1 32 But if we shall say. From men ; they feared the people : 75 Parable of the vineyard. for all men counted John, he was a prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith to them. Neither do I tell you by what au- thority I do these things. CHAP. XII. The parable of the vineyard. The re- surrection. AND he began to speak unto them in parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- men, and went into a far country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent Mm away empty, 4 And again he sent unto them another servant : and at him they cast stones, and wounded him, in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 5 And again he sent another ; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, andkilling some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves. This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 76 MARK. The stone rejected. that 9What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do ? He will come and destroy the husband- men, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scripture : The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner. 11 This was from the Lord, and it is marvellous in our eyes 1 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people ; for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them : and they left him, and went their way. 13 ^j And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they had come, they say unto him, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and car- est for no man ; for thou regard- est not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 15 Shall we ,give, or shall we not give ? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt ye me ? bring me a penny, that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and inscription ? And they said unto him, Cesar's. 17 And Jesus answering said unto them. Render to Cesar the things that are Cesar's, arid to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him. 18 1] Then come unto him the Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, Of the resurrection. 19 Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven breth- ren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed : and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed : last of all the wo- man died also. 23 In the resurrection there- fore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them 1 for the seven had her as a wife. .24 And Jesus answering said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of God? 2b For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither mar- ry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as the angels that are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise : have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, say- ing, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob % 21 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living : ye therefore do greatly err. 28 jj And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiv- ing that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all 1 29 And Jesus answered him, CHAP. XII. The first commandment The first of all the command- ments is, Hear, O Israel ; the Lord our God is one Lord : 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength : this is the first com- mandment. 31 And the second is similar, namely this. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. No other commandment is greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him. Well, Teacher, thou hast said the truth ; for there is one God ; and there is no other but he : 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the under- standing, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love one's neighbor as himself, is more than all whole burnt- offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that dared ask him any questions. 35 S\ And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the tem- ple. How say the scribes that the Christ is the Son of David 1 36 For David himself said by the Holy Spirit, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thy enemies thy footstool. 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he the7i his son 1 And the com- mon people heard him gladly. 38 ^ And he said unto them 77 The widow's mite. MARK. in his teaching, Beware of the scribes, who love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the market-places, 39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the chief places at feasts : 40 Who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation. 41 ^ And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a far- thing. 43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in, than all those who have cast into the treasury : 44 For they all cast in of their abundance ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. CHAP. XIII. The destruction of the temple foretold. AND as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him. Teacher, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here ! 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings 1 there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the tem- ple, Peter and James and John 78 False Christs predicted. and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled 1 5 And Jesus answering them began to say. Take heed lest any one deceive you : 6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am t?ie Christ ; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be ye not troubled ; for such things must needs be : but the end shall not be yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be fainines and troubles : these are the begin- nings of sorrows. 9 But take heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to councils ; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten ; and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimo- ny unto them. 10 And the gospel must first be published among all nations. 11 But when they shall lead yoM, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premedi- tate : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye ; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. 12 But the brother shall be- tray the brother to death, and the father the son ; and children shall rise up against their pa- rents, and shall cause them to be put to death. Afflictions foretold. CHAP. 13 And ye shall be hated by all men for my name's sake ; but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spo- ken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth undei'stand,) then let them that are in Judea flee to the mountains : 15 And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take anything out of his house : 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again to take up his garment. 17 But wo to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days 1 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, lo, he is there ; believe Mtti not : 22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall show signs and wonders, to lead astray, if it were possible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed ; behold, I have foretold you all things. 24 But in those days, after that XIII. Parable of the fig-tree. tribulation, the sun shall be dark- ened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 ^ Now learn a parable of the fig-tree : when her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near : 29 So ye, in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things are done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass away. 32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels that are in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray ; for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35 Watch ye therefore ; for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or 79 Christ anointed. at midnight, or at the cock-crow- ing, or in the morning : 36 Lest coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. CHAP. XIV. The last supper. Christ betrayed. AFTER two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread ; and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an up- roar of the people. 3 ^ And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, as he reclined at table, there came a woman having an alabaster vase of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the vase, and poured it on his head. 4 And there were some that had indignation within them- selves, and said. Why was this waste of the ointment made % 5 For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said, Lether alone ; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will, ye may do them good : but me ye have not always. 8 She *hath done what she could : she has come beforehand to anoint my body for the bury- ing. 9 Verily I say unto you, Where- 80 MARK. The passover prepared. soever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole woi'ld, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a meniorial of her. 10 ^ And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently be- tray him. 12 ^] And the first day of un- leavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him. Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover ? 13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the good man of the house, The Teacher saith. Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples. 15 And he will show you a large upper room furnished and prepared : there inake ready for us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 17 And in the evening he Com- eth with the twelve ; 18 And as they reclined and did eat, Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, one of you that eateth with me shall betray me. Passover and Supper. 19 And they began to be sor- rowful, and to say unto bim one by one, /* it I ? and another said, Is\l\% 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed go- eth, as it is written of him : but wo to that man by whoin the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it for that man if he had never been born. 22 ^ And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said. Take, eat : this is my body. 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testa- ment, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 ^ And Jesus saith unto them. All ye shall be offended because of me this night ; for it is written, I will smite the Shep- herd ; and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after I have risen, I win go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before 6 CHAP. XIV. Agony in the garden. the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehe- mently. If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 32 ^ And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane : and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and to be very heavy ; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceedingly sorrowful unto death ; tarry ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward alittle, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee : take away this cup from me : nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he coraeth, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ] couldst not thou watch one hour ? 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither, knew they what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is 81 The betrayal. MARK. enough, the hour is come ; be- hold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners : 42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand 43 ^ And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him, had given them a token, saying, AVhomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead Mm away safely. 45 And as soon as he had come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith. Master, Master ; and kissed him. 46 And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Have ye come out as against a robber, with swords and staves to take me ? 49 I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and ye took me not ; but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and the young men laid hold on him : 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 ^ And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and with him were assembled all the chief 82 Jesus examined. priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar off", even into the palace of the high priest ; and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for testimony against Jesus to put him to de ath ; and found none. 56 For many testified falsely against him, but their testimony did not agree. 57 And there arose certain, and testified falsely against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59 But neither so did their tes- timony agree. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these testify against thee 1 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed 1 62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sit- ting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What fur- ther need have we of witnesses 1 64 Ye have heard the blas- phemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned him as being worthy of death. Peter denies him. CHAP. XV. Barahhas released. Q5 And some began to spit on him, and to covei' his face, and to buffet him, and to saj unto him, Prophesy : and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. 66 ^ And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest : 67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Naza- reth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. 69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him. Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept. CHAP. XV. The crucifixion. ND straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the el- ders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and A carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the king of the Jews 1 And he answering said unto him. Thou sayest it. .3 And the chief priests accused him of many things : but he an- swered nothing. 4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answei-est thou nothing 1 behold how many things they testify against thee. 5 But Jesus yet answered noth- ing ; so that Pilate marvelled. 6 ^ Now at that feast he was wont to release unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they de- sired. 7 And there was one named Barabbas, who lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection. 8 And the multitude, crying aloud, began to desire Jiim, to do as he had ever done unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the king of the Jews ? 10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy. 11 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them. What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the king of the Jews ? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14 Then Pilate said unto thern, Why, what evil hath he done ? 83 Jesus crucified. MARK. And they cined out the more ex- ceedingly, Crucify him. 15 And Pilate, willing to con- tent the people, released Bar- abbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Pre- torium ; and they call together the whole band. 17 And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 18 And began to salute him, Hail, king of the Jews ! 19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing tJieir knees, worshipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to cru- cify him. 21 And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, com- ing out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreled. The place of a scull 23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the supei^scription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify 84 Christ^ s death. two robbers; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 28 And the scripttire was ful- filled, which saith. And he was numbered with the transgress- ors. 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and build- est it in three days, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 Likewise also, the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes. He saved others, himself he cannot save. 32 Let the Christ the king of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and be- lieve. And they that were cru- cified with him reviled him. 33 And when the sixth hour had come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, laina sabacthani 1 which is, being interpreted. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me 1 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. 36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down. 37 ^ And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and expired. 38 And the vail of the temple Ghrisfs burial. CHAP. XVI. Tfie resurrection. was rent in two from the top to the bottom. 39 And when the centui-ion, who stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and expired, he said. Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 There were also women looking on afar off': among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Sa- lome ; 41 (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and min- istered unto him ;) and many other women who came up with him imto Jerusalem. 42 ^ And now when the even had come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day be- fore the sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable counsellor, who also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead ; and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. 45 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrap- per! him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mai'y the mother of Joses saw where he was laid. CHAP. XVI. Chrisfs resurrection. His last com- mission. AND when the sabbath was past Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome,had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morn- ing, the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 3 And they said among them- selves. Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre 1 4 And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away : for it was very great. 5 And entering into the sepul- chre, they saw a young man sit- ting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment ; and they were affi'ighted. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified ; he is risen : he is not here : be- hold the place where they laid him. 7 But go your way, tell his dis- ciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said un- to you. 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre ; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any ?nan ; for they were afraid. 9 S\ Now when Jfesus had risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Mag- dalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 85 Charge to LUKE. the disciples. 10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen by her, believed not. 12 After that, he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 13 And they w^ent and told it unto the rest : neither believed they them. 14 ^ Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they reclined at table, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them who had seen him after he had risen. 15 And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. IG He that believeth and is immersed, shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall fol- low them that believe : In my name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 18 They shall take up ser- pents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall re- cover. 19 51 So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirm- ing the word with signs follow- in sf. Amen. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO LUKE. CHAP. L The birth of John, and of Jesus, an- nomiced. lORASMUCH as many have undertaken to set forth in order a narrative of those things which are most surely believed among us. 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, who from the begin- ning were eye-witnesses, and ministers of the word : 3 It seemed good to me also, having accurately traced out all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus. 86 4 That thou mayest know the certainty of those things, where- in thou hast been instructed. 5 ^ nn HERE was in the JL days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zechariah, of the course of Abijah : and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. 6 And they were both right- ous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordi- nances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, be- cause Elizabeth was barren, and both were far advanced in years. Birth of John announced 8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying with- out, at the time of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord, stand- ing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zechariah saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zechariah ; for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many shall re- joice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his moth- er's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he shall go before him ill the spirit and power of Elijah, to^ turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobe- dient to the wisdom of the just ; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18 And Zechariah said unto the angel. Whereby shall I know this 1 for I am an old man, and CHAP. I. Zechariah struck dumb. my wife is far advanced in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel who stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to show thee these glad tidings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, imtil the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be . fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zechariah, and mai'velled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple ; for he beckoned unto them, and re- mained speechless. 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministra- tion were accomplished, he de- parted to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife Elizabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. 26 ^ And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou highly favored, the Lord is with thee : 87 Christ's birth predicted. LUKE. Mary visits Elizabeth. blessed art tliou among wo- men. 29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found favor with God. 31 And behold, thou shalt con- ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest : and the Lord God shall give un- to him the throne of his father David: 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man 1 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, the Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And behold, thy cousin Elizabeth, she hath also con- ceived a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it un- to me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 ^ And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill 88 country with haste, into a city of Judah ; 40 And entered into the house of Zechariah, and saluted Eliza- beth. 41 And it came to pass, that, when Elizabeth heard the salu- tation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit : 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me ? 44 For lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that be- lieved ; for there shall be a per- formance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46 ^ And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour ; 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden ; for behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; and holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is on them that fear him, from generation to generation. 51 He hath showed strength with his arm ; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and ex- alted them of low degree. Birth of John the Baptist 53 He hath filled the hungry with good things ; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath helped his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy ; 55 As he spake unto our fath- ers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 57 ^ Now Elizabeth's full time came that she should be deliver- ed ; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbors and her cousins heard how the Lord had showed great mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to cir- cumcise the child ; and they called him Zechariah, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, No ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they all marvelled. 64 And his mouth was opened imipediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these things were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea. CHAP. I. Zechariah prophesies. 66 And all who heard them, laid them up in their hearts, say- ing, vVhat manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord \vas with him. 67 ^ And his father Zechariah was filled with tJie Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David ; 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, that have been since the world began, 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To perform the mercy j'«-o?w- ised to our fathers, and to re- member his holy covenant ; 73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant imto us, that we, being delivered out of thehand of ourenemies, might serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteous- ness before him, all the days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the High- est : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 77 To give knowledge of salva- tion unto his people by the re- mission of their sins. 78 Through the tender mercy of our God ; whereby the day- spring from on high hath visited us. 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow 89 The birth of Christ. LUKE. of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and became strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel. CHAP. II. The birth of Christ. AND it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that all the world should be re- gistered. 2 (This registering was first made when Cyrenius was gov- ernor of Syria.) 3 And all went to be registered, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the house and lineage of David ;) 5 To be registered with Mary his espoused wife, being with child. 6 ^ And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger ; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 ^ And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were greatly afraid. 90 Descent of angels. 10 And the angel said unto them. Fear not ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people : 11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David, a Sav- ior, who is Christ, the Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which has come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them con- cerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it, wondered at those things which were told thein by the shep- herds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 211] And when eight days were Circumcision of Jesus. CHAP accomplished for the circumcis- ing of the child, his name was called JESUS, who was so named by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 If And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplish- ed, they brought him to Jerusa- lem, to present him to the Lord ; 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be call- ed holy to the Lord ;) 24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- cording to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pig- eons. 25 ^ And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ, 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Je- sus, to do for him according to the custom of the law. 28 Then he took him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, accord- ing to thy word : 30 For my eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; 32 A liofht to enlighten the IL Simeon and Anna. 33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against, 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 *\ And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher : she was far advanced in age, and had lived with a husband seven years from her virginity ; 37 And she was a widow of about fovirscore and four years, who departed not from the tem- ple, but served God with fast- ings and prayers night and day. 38 And she coming in that in- stant, gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for re- demption in Jerusalem. 39 And when they had per- formed all thin2:s according to the law of the Lord, they re- turned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon him. 41 ^ Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jeru- salem, according to the custom Gentiles, and the glory of thy of the feast. people Israel. 43 And when they had fulfilled 91 Jesus in the temple. the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew it not. 44 But they, supposing him to be in the company, went a day's journey ; and they sought him among their kindred and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back to Jeru- salem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hear- ing them, and asking them ques- tions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said unto him. Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me 1 knew ye not that I must be about my Father's business 1 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them : but his mother kept all these say- ings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in fa- vor with God and man. CHAP in. Jeans immersed in the Jordan. NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius 92 LUKE. John's preaching. Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea, and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2 Anna and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zechariah in the desert. 3 And he came into all the country about the Jordan, preaching the immersion of re- pentance for the remission of sins ; 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, saying. The voice of one crying in the desert. Pre- pare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 Then said he to the multi- tude that came forth to be im- mersed by him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come 1 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham as our fath- er : for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And n<)\v also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit, is cut down, and cast into the fire. John's preaching. 10 And riie people asked him, saying, What shall we do then ? 11 He answereth and saith un- to them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. 12 Then came also publicans to be iminersed, and said unto him, Teacher, what shall we do? 13 And he said unto them, Ex- act no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying. And what shall we do % And he said unto them. Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not. 16 John answered, saying unto all, I indeed immerse you in water ; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to loose : he shall immerse you in the Holy Spirit and fire : 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn with un- quenchable fire. 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he un- to the people. 19 But Herod the tetrarch, be- ing reproved by him for He- rodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, CHAP. III. Jesus' lineage. 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 ^ Now when all the people were immersed, it came to pass, that Jesus also being immersed, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Spirit, in bodily form like a dove, de- scended upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I ain well pleased. 23 ^ And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, who was the son of Heli, 24 Who was the son of Mat- that, who was the son of Levi, who was the son of Melchi, who was the son of Janna, who was the son of Joseph, 25 Who was the son of Matta- thias, who was the son of Amos, who was the son of Nahum, who was the son of Esli, who was the son of Naggai, 26 Who was the son of Maath, who was the son of Mattathias, who was the son of Shimei, who was the son of Joseph, who was the son of Judah, 27 Who was the son of Joan- na, who was the son of Rhesa, who was the son of Zerubbabel, wlio was the son of Shealtiel, who was the son of Neri, 28 Who was the son of Melchi, who was the son of Addi, who was the son of Cosam, who was the son of Elrnodam, who was the son of Er, 29 Who was the son of Jo- ses, who was the son of Eli- ezer, who was the 93 son of Jo- Jesus' lineage. rim, who was the son of Mat- that, who was ihe son of Levi, 30 Who was the son of Simeon, who was the son of Judah, who was the son of Joseph, who was the son of Jonan, who was the son of Eliakim, 31 Who was tJie son of Melea, who was the son of Mainan, who was t/ie son of Mattatha, who was the son of Nathan, who was the son of David, 32 Who was t/te son of Jesse, who was the son of Obed, who was the son of Boaz, who was t7(,e son of Sahnon, who was the son of Nahshon, 33 Who was the son of Am- minadab, who was the son of Ram, who was the son of Hez- ron, who was tlie son of Pharez, who was tJie son of Judah, 34 Who was the son of JacTob, who was the son of Isaac, who was t7ie son of Abraham, who was the son of Terah, who was the son of Nahor, 35 AVho was the son of Serug, who was the son of Reii, who was the son of Peleg, who was the son of Eber, who was the son of Sal ah, 36 Who was the son of Cainan, who was the son of Arphaxad, who was the son of Shem, who was the son of Noah, who was the son of Lamech, 37 Who was the son of Methu- selah, who was the son of Enoch, who was the son of Jared, who was the son of Mahalaleel, who was the son of Cuinan, 38 Who was the son of Enos, who was the son of Seth, who was the son of Adam, who was the son of God. 94 LUKE. Christ's temptation. CHAP. IV. Christ entereth on his ministry. AND Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the desert, 2 Being forty days tempted by the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing : and when they were ended, he afterward was hungry. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, com- mand this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written. That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 5 And the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will, I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him. Get thee behind me, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and hiin only shalt thou serve. 9 And he brought him to Jeru- salem, and set him on the pin- nacle of the temple, and said unto him. If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 10 For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 11 And on their hands they His preaching at Nazareth. CHAP. IV. He is exjjelled the city. shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said. Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he de- parted froin him for a season. 14 11 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee : and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their syna- gogues, being glorified by all. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sab- bath day, and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered un- to him the book of the prophet Isaiah. And when he had open- ed the book, he found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anoint- ed me to preach the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to pro- claim deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the accej^table year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and gave it again to the attendant, and" sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the syna- gogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them. This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness. and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son ? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb. Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you. No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three yeais and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land ; 26 But unto none of them was Elijah sent, save unto Zarephath, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that teas a widow. 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, save Naaman the Sy- rian. 28 And all they in the syna- gogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they miglit cast him down headlong. 30 But he, passing through the midst of them, went his way. 31 And came down to Caper- naum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his teaching : for his word was with power. 33 ^ And in the synagogue 95 Simon's wife's mother. there was a man, who had a spirit of an unclean devil, and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth % art thou come to destroy us 1 I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- ing, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying. What a word is this ! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of liim went out into every place of the coun- try round about. 38 ^ And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Si- mon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever ; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever, and it left her : and immediately she arose Brnd ministered unto them. 40 Now when the sun was set- ting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases, biought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Christ, the Son of Gr;)d. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak, for ihoy knew that he was the Christ. 96 LUKE. Great draught of fishes. 42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place : and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depait from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also ; for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the syn- agogues of Galilee. CHAP. V. Draught of fishes. Several disciples called. AND it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesai-et. 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake ; but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 4 Now when he had ceased speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering said unto him. Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing ; nevertheless, at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had done this, they enclosed a great mul- titude of fishes : and their net brake. 7 And they beckoned \\i\to their partners, who were in the other ship, that they should come and The IcjxT liealed. help tliem. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken : 10 And so also were James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 1 1 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed hiin. 12 ^ And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy ; who see- ing Jesus, fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will : be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man : but go, and show thy- self to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Mo- ses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. 16 And he withdrew himself into the desert, and prayed. 17 *\\ And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, 7 CHAP. V. Christ forg'wetli sins. that there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting by, who had come out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jeru- salem : and the power of the Lord vf2js, present to heal them. 18 And behold, men brought in a couch a man who had the palsy : and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the mul- titude, they went upon the house- top, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, say- ing. Who is this that speaketh blasphemies % Who can forgive sins, but God alone % 22 But when Jesus perceived their thous:hts,he answering;' said unto them. What reason ye in your hearts ? 23 Which is easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say. Rise up and walk % 24 But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said un- to the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he had lain, and de- parted to his own house, glorify- ing God. 26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and 97 hevifolloiveth Christ. LUKE were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to- day. 27 ^ And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house : and there was a great company of publi- cans and of others who reclined with them. 30 But their scribes and Phar- isees murmured against his dis- ciples, saying. Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners 1 31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 I came not to call the right- eous, but sinners to repentance. 33 ^ And they said unto him, Wliy do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink % 34 And he said unto thein. Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them % 35 But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 36 And he spake also a para- ble unto them ; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old ; otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the 98 Christ, hordqfthe Sabbath. piece that was tahen out of the new, agi'eeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles ; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles will perish. 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles ; and both are preserved. 39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new ; for 'he saith, The old is better. CHAP. VL The apostles chosen. Instructions to the disciples. ND it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields ; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing tJiem in their hands. 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Wliy do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath 1 3 And Jesus answering them said. Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when he was hungry, and they that were with him : 4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the show-bread, and gave also to them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone ? 5 And he said unto them, That I the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 6 II And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he en- tered into the synagogue and The twelve chosen. CHAP. VI. The beatitudes. taught : and there was a man whose right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and Phari- sees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find an accusation against him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man who had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing ; Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do evil 1 to save life, or to destroy it 1 10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored whole as the other. 11 And they were filled with madness ; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. 12 *\\ And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples : and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apos- tles ; 14 Simon, (whom he also nam- ed Peter,) and Andrew his bjother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who also was the traitor. 17 ^ And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disci- ples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judea and Je- rusalem, and from the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases, 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits ; and they were healed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him ; for there went virtue out of him, and heal- ed all. 20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said. Blessed be ye poor ; for yours is the king- dom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now ; for ye shall be satisfied. Blessed are ye that weep now ; for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy ; for behold, your reward is great in heaven : for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But wo unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Wo unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger. Wo unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Wo unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 99 Love your enemies. LLJKE 27 But I say unto you wlio hear, Love your enemies, do good to lliem who hate you. 28 Bless them that cvirse you, and pray for them who despite- fully use you. 29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and \dn\ that taketh away thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that ask- eth of thee ; and of him that tak- eth away thy goods, ask them not again. 31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 For if ye love them who love you, what thanks have ye 1 for even sinners love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them who do good to you, what thanks have ye 1 for even sinners do the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thanks have ye 1 for even sinners lend to sinners, to receive as much in return. 35 But love your enemies, and lo good, and lend, hoping for nothing in return ; and your re- ward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest ; for he is kind unto the unthank- ful and the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : forgive, and ye shall be forgiven : 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed 100 Trees known hy their fruits. down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give in- to your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete with- al, shall it be measured to you in return. 39 And he spake a parable un- to them, Can the blind lead the blind % shall they not both fall into the ditch % 40 The disciple is not above his teacher ; but every one that is perfect shall be as his teacher. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thy own eye ? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thy eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thy own eye % Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth cori-upt fiuit ; nor doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bram- ble bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil : for of the abun- dance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 And why call ye me. Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ? The house on a rock. CHAP. VII 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sa^angs, and do- eth them, I will show you whom he is like : 48 He is like a man who built a house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock : and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it ; for it was founded upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and do- eth not, is like a man that with- out a foundation built a house upon the earth ; against which the sti'eam did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great. CHAP.VIL Miracles and instructions. "OW when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Je- sus, they besought him earnestly, saying. That he was worthy for whom he should do this : 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord, trouble not thyself ; for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 7 Wherefore neither thought I The widow of Nam, myself worthy to come unto thee : but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set un- der authority, having under me soldiers ; and I say unto one, Go, and lie goeth ; and to an- other. Come, and he cometh : and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith even in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, fovmd the servant whole that had been sick. 11 ^ And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain ; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier ; and they that bare it stood still. And he said. Young man, I say unto thee. Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all : and they glorified God, say- ing. That a great prophet has risen up among us ; and. That God hath visited his people. 101 John sends to Christ. LUKE. Chrisfs testimony of John. 17 And this rumor of him went forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the region round about. 18 ^ And the disciples of John leported to him concerning all these things. 19 And John calling unto hiin two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that Cometh % or look we for another ? 20 When the men had come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying. Art thou he that cometh? or look we for another % 21 And in that same hour he cured many of infirmities and plagues, and of evil spii-its ; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. 22 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleans- ed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 23 And blessed is he, whoever shall not be offendejl in me. 24 ^ And when the messengers of John had departed, he began to speak unto the people con- cerning John, What went ye out into the desert to see ] A reed shaken by the wind % 25 But what went ye out to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment 1 Behold, they that are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out to see ? A prophet 1 Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 102 27 This is he, of whom it is written. Behold, I send my mes- senger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 For I say unto you. Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist : but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, having been immersed with the immersion of John. 30 But the Pharisees and law- yers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, not having been immersed by him. 31^ And the Lord said, Where- unto then shall I liken the men of this generation 1 and what are they like ? 32 They are like children sit- ting in the market-place, and calling one to another, and say- ing, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drink- ing wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. 34 The Son of man has come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 35 But wisdom is justified of all her children. 36 tl And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and re- clined at table. 37 And behold, a woman in the Chrises feet washed. CHAP. VIII city, who was a sinner, wiien she knew that he was reclining at table in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster vase of ointment, 38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee who had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him ; for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have some- what to say vinto thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on. 41 There was a certain creditor who had two debtors : the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me, therefore, which of them will love him most ] 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the wo- man, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered in- to thy houset thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped the?n with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. Forgiveness of sins. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, ai'e forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, he loveth little. 48 And he said unto her. Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And those reclining with him began to say within them- selves. Who is this that forgiveth sins also ? 50 And he said to the woman. Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. CHAP. VIIL The parable of the sower. AND it came to pass after- ward that he went through- out every city and village, pro- claiming and showing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God : and the twelve with him ; 2 And certain women, who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Mag- dalene, out of whom went seven devils. 3 And Joanna the wife of Chu- za, Herod's steward, and Susan- na, and many others, who min- istered unto him of their sub- stance. 4 If And when much people were gathered together, and had come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable : 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way-side ; and it was trodden down, and the birds of the air devoured it. 6 And some fell upon a rock ; 103 Parahle of the soioer. and as soon as it had sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare ftaiit a hundred-fold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, saying. What might this parable be? 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to others in parables ; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand. 11 Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way-side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 13 They on the rock. Those who when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, who for a while believe, and in time of tempt- ation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns is those, who, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground is those, who in an honest and good heart, kaving heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 ^ No man, when he hath 104 LUKE. The Jcinsmen of Jesus. lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it on a candle- stick, that they who enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest ; nor hid, that shall not be known aiid come to light. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear ; for whoever hath, to him shall be given ; and who- ever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 ^ Then came to him his mother and brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told him by some who said. Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 And he answered and said unto them. My mother and my brethren are these who hear the word of God, and do it. 22 *\ Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples : and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying. Master, Mas- ter, we pei'ish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water : and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith ? And they being afraid wondered, saying Jesus calms the tempest one to another, What manner of man is this ! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him. 26 ^ And they arrived at the country of the G-adarenes, which is over against Gralilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, who had devils for a long time, and wore no clothes, neither abode in a house, but in the tombs. 28 And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the Most High God 1 I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him ; and he was kept bound with chains and in fet- ters ; and he brake the bands, and was driven by the devil into the desert.) 30 And Jesus asked him, say- ing. What is thy naine 1 And he said. Legion : because many devils had entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not cominand them to go out into the abyss. 32 And there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they besought him that he would suifer them to 'enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 Then went the devils out of the man, ajud entered into the swine ; and the herd ran violent- ly dowTi a steep place into the lake, and were choked. CHAP. VIII. The legion of devils. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country. 35 Then they went out to see what was done ; and came to Jesus, and found the man out of whom the devils had departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, cloth- ed, and in his right mind ; and they were afraid. 36 They also who saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. 37 ^ Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about, besought him to depart from them ; for they were taken with great fear : and he went into the ship, and re- turned. 38 Now the man out of whom the devils had departed be- sought him that he might be with him : but Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thy own house, and show how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went away, and published throughout the whole city how "■reat thing's Jesus had done un- to him. 40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus returned, the people gladly received him ; for they were all waiting for him. 41 Vf And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and' besought him that he would come into his house : 42 For he had one only daugh- ter, about twelve years of age, 105 A woman healed. and she was dying. But as he went the people thronged him. 43 ^ And a woman having had an issue of blood for twelve years, who had spent all her living upon physicians, nor could be healed by any, 44 Came behind /^m, and touch- ed the border of his garment : and immediately her issue of blood stopped. 45 And Jesus said, Who touch- ed me 1 When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said. Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou. Who touched me ? 46 And Jesus said, Some one touched me ; for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down be- fore him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediate- 48 And he said unto her. Daugh- ter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole : go in peace. 49 ^ While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the Teacher. 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying. Fear not : believe only, and she shall be made whole. 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no one to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 106 LUKE. Jairus' daughter. 52 And all wept, and bewailed her : but he said. Weep not ; she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying. Maiden, arise. ^^ And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway : and he commanded to give her food. 56 And her parents were as- tonished : but he charged them that they should tell no one what was done. CHAP. IX. Jesus feedeth many. He goeth toward Jerusalem. THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 And he said vmto them. Take nothing for ?/OMr journey, neither staves, nor scrip, nor bread, nor money ; nor have two coats apiece. 4 And whatever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart, 5 And whoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off" the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them. 6 And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where. 7 ^ Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him : and he was perplexed, on account of its being said by some, CHAP risen from the Five thousand fed. that John had dead ; 8 And by some, that Elijah had appeared; and by others, that one of the old prophets had ris- en again. 9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded : but who is this of whom I hear such things 1 And he desired to see him. 10 ^ And the apostles, when they had returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside pri- vately into a desert place be- longing to the city called Beth- saida. 11 And the people when they knew it, followed him ; and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing. 12 And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and coun- try round about, and lodge, and get victuals ; for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have not more than five loaves and two fishes ; unle-s we should go and buy food for all this people. 14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them recline by fifties in a company. 15 And they did so, and made them all recline. 16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them. IX. Self-denial inculcated. and brake, and gave to the disci- ples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all satisfied : and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets. 18 ^ And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him : and he asked them, saying. Who say the peo- ple that I am 1 19 They answering said, John the Baptist ; but some say, Eli- jah ; and others say, that one of the old prophets has risen again. 20 He said unto them. But who say ye that I am ? Peter an- swering said. The Christ of God. 21 And he strictly charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no one. 22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. 23 ^ And he said to all. If any one will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whoever will save his life shall lose it : but whoever will lose his life for my sake, he shall save it. 25 For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ? 26 For whoever shall be a- shamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in that of the Father, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you truly, there are some standing here, who 107 Moses and Elijah appear. shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 28 S\ And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, that he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a moun- tain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the ap- pearance of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistening. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, who were Moses and Elijah : 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep ; and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud and overshadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son : hear hiiu. 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. 37 ^ And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they- had 108 LUKE. TJie unclean spirit cast out, come down from the mountain, much people met him. 38 And behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Teacher, I beseech thee, look upon my son ; for he is my only child. 39 And lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him that he foameth and bruising him hardly depart- eth from him. 40 And I besought thy disci- ples to cast it out ; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse gene- ration, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you 1 Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet coming, the devil threw him down, and tore him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. 43 ^ And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears ; for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not : and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 ^ Then there arose a rea- soning among them, which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set it by him. James and John rebuked. 48 And said unto them, Who- ever shall receive this child in ray name, receiveth me ; and whoever shall receive me, re- ceiveth him that sent me ; for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49 1] And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name ; and we forbade him, because he follow- eth not with us. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not ; for he that is not against us is for us. 51 1] And it came to pass, when the time had come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 And sent messengers before his face ; and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusa- lem. 54 And when his disciples James and John saw it, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elijah did ? bi) But he turned, and rebuked them, and said. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. b% For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. 57 ^ And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a cer- tain one said unto him. Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou ffoest. CHAP. 'X^. Self-consecration inculcated. 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead : but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said. Lord, I will follow thee ; but let me first go bid them farewell, who are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him. No one, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. CHAP. X. The mission of the seventy. AFTER these things the Lord appointed other sev- enty also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he him- self would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- vest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no mao by the way. 5 And into whatever house ye enter, first say. Peace be to this house. 6 And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall return to you, 109 Wo upon Chorazin. LUKE. The disciples blessed. 7 And in the same house re- main, eating and drinking such things as they give ; for the la- borer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you: 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them. The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets of it, and say, 11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we wipe off against you : notwith- standing, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God has come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been done in you, they would have repented a great while ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolera- ble for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, which are exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you, hear- eth me ; and he that despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. 17 ^ And the seventy returned 110 again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, T beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding, in this re- joice not, that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rather re- joice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 *\\ In that hour Jesus rejoic- ed in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes : even so. Father ; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me by iny Father : and no one knoweth who the Son is, but the Father ; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 And he turned unto his disciples, and said privately. Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 21 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and have not heai'd them. 25 If And behold, a certain lawyer slood up, and tempted him, saying, Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life 1 26 He said unto him, What is The good Samaritan. CHAP written in the law 1 how read- est thou ? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbor as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered rightly : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor ? 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded hi?7i, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that way : and when he saw him, he pass- ed by on the other side. 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side, 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he had compassion on him. 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he 'departed, he took out two pence, and gave tliem to the host, and said unto him. Take care of him : and whatever thou spend- est more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, XI. Martha and Mary. thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him that fell among the robbers ? 37 And he said. He that show- ed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 38 ^ Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone 1 bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things : 42 But one thing is needful : and Mary hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken away from her. CHAP. XL The disciples taught to pray. AND it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said to them. When ye pray, say, Our Father who art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, on earth, as in heaven. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for 111 Devils not cast out LUKE. hy Beelzebub. we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. 5 And he said unto them, Who of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 6 For a friend of mine in his journey has come to me, and I have nothing to set before him 1 7 And he fi'om within shall an- swer and say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, be- cause he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he Avill rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knock- eth, it shall be opened. 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an eg-sr, will he offer him a scorpion 1 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children ; how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 14 If And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil had 112 gone out, the dumb ,spake ; and the people wondered. 15 But some of them said. He casteth out devils through Beel- zebub the chief of the devils. 16 And others, tempting Jiim, sought of him a sign from heav- en. 17 But knowing their thoughts, he said unto them. Every king- dom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand 1 because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them, out 1 therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 Wlien the strong one armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace : 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me : and he that gather- eth not with me scattereth. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of the man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest ; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. The hypocrisy of 26 Then goeth he, and taketh seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 27 ^ And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 ^ And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil gen- eration : they seek a sign ; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonah the proph- et. 30 For as Jonah was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this gen- eration. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and con- demn them : for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to liear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, a greater than Solo- mon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : /or they repented at the jjreaching of Jonah ; and behold, a gieater than Jonah is here. 33 No one, when he hath light- ed a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they who come in may see the light. CHAP. XI. the Pharisees exposed. 34 The light of the body is the eye : therefore when thy eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Take heed therefore, that the light which is in thee be not darkness. 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as w^hen the bright shining of a candle doth gfive thee lieht. 37 ^ And as he spake, a cer- tain Pharisee besought him to dine with him : and he went in and reclined at table. 38 And when the Pharisee sa^v it, he marvelled that he had not first immersed before dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter ; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without, make that which is within also ? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 113 Whom men should fear. CHAP. XII. Warning against Hypocrisy. N the mean time when there were gathered together an in- numerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing cover- ed, that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore, whatever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light ; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaim- ed upon the house-tops. 4 And I say unto you, my friends. Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God 1 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you. Who- ever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he that denieth me be- seeking to catch something out j fore men shall be denied before of his mouth, that they might the angels of God. accuse him. Hypocrisy rebuked. LUKE 45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him. Teacher, thus saying thou re- proachest us also. 46 And he said, Wo unto you also, lawyers I for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Wo unto yovi ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers ; for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wis- dom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and so?ne of them they will slay and per- secute : 50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zechariah, who perished between the altar and the temple : verily I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. 52 Wo unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things, 54 Laying wait for him, and 114 10 And whoever shall speak a The merry fool. CHAP. word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And. when they bring you unto the synagogues, and magis- trates, and powers, be not anxious how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 ^ And one of the company said unto him. Teacher, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a di- vider over you % 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetous- ness : for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable im- to them, saying. The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : 17 And he thought within him- self, saying. What shall I do, be- cause I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? 18 And he said. This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thy ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee ; then, whose XH. The kingdom of God shall those things be, Avhich thou hast provided ? 21 So is he that lays up treas- ure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 VI And he said unto his disci- ples. Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens : for they neither sow nor reap ; they have neither storehouse nor barn ; and yet God feedeth them : how much are ye better than the birds ? 25 And who of you by being anxious can add to his stature one cubit ? 26 If ye then be not able to do that which is least, why are ye anxious for the rest ? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; and yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothes the grass, which is to-day in the field, and to-moi'row is cast into the oven ; how much inore will he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek ye the king- dom of God ; and all these things shall be added unto you. 115 Exhortations LUKE. to watch. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give alms ; provide yourselves bags M^hich w^ax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, nor moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning. 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding ; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he will gird him- self, and make them to recline at table, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And know this, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also ; for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or also to all 1 42 And the Lord said. Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, 116 to give them their portion of food in due season 1 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a ti'uth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the men-servants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbe- lievers. 47 And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many strifes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 ^ I came to send fire on the earth ; and what will I, if it be already kindled ? 50 But I have an immersion to be immersed with ; and how am I straitened till it is accomplish- ed ! 51 Suppose ye that I came to give peace on earth 1 I tell you. Nay ; but rather division : 52 For henceforth there shall be five in one honsfl divided, Make thy peace icith God. CHAP. XIII. The barren Jig-tree. three against two, and two a- gainst three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father ; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter aorainst the mother ; the mother-in-law agamst her daughter-in-law, and the daugh- ter-in-law against her mother-in law. 54 ^ And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud inse out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower ; and so it is. 55 And when ye observe the south wind blowing, ye say. There will be heat ; and it com- eth to pass. 56 Hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth ; but how is it that ye do not discern this time ? 57 Yea, and why even of your- selves judge ye not what is right ? 58 When thou goest with thy adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give dili- gence that thou mayest be de- livered from him ; lest he drag thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. ' CHAP. XIII. A woman cured of her infirmity. THERE were present at that season some that told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering said unto them. Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they suf- fered such things % 3 I tell you. Nay : but except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem % 5 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 ^ He spake also this parable; A certain 7}ian had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard. Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and find none : cut it down ; why cumbereth it the ground 1 8 And he answering said unto him. Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it. 9 And if it bear fruit, well : and if not, after that thou shalt cut it down. 10 ^ And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. 11 And behold, thei'e was a woman who had a spirit of in- firmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her. Woman, thou art loosed from thy infirmity. 117 Various similitudes. LUKE 13 And he laid his hands on her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the syna- gogue answered with indigna- tion, because Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sab- bath loose his ox or ass from the stall, and lead him away to wa- tering 1 16 And ought not this woman, being a davighter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, to be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day? 17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people re- joiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 M Then said he, What is the kingdom of God like ] and to what shall I liken it ? 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden ; and it grew, and became a great tree ; and the birds of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said. To what shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 ^ And he went through the 118 Mistaken professors. cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jesusalem. 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few who are saved 1 And he said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in through the strait gate ; for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter, and will not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and he shall an- swer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are : 26 Then shall ye begin to say. We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and your- selves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, and the west, and froin the north, and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdoin of God. 30 And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last. 31 ^ The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him. Go out, and depart hence ; for Herod wishes to kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox. Behold, I Desolation of Jerusalem. CHAP. XIV. cast out devils, and I do cures to-day and to-mori'ow, and the third day I shall finish. 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to-day, and to-morrow, and the day following ; for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gather- ed thy children together, as alien doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and verily I say unto you. Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say. Blessed is he that com- eth in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XIV. The parable of the great supper. AND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath that they watched him. 2 And behold there was a cer- tain man before him who had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath ? 4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ; 5 And answered them, saying. Who of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day 1 6 And they could not answer him again to these things, 7 ^ And he put forth a parable Parable oj' a feast. unto those that were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief places at table ; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden by any one to a wedding, recline not in the chief place at table ; lest a more honorable man than thou have been bidden by him. 9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee. Give this man place ; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and recline in the lowest place ; that when he that bade thee Cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have honor in the presence of them that recline at table with thee. 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 12 ^ Then said he also to him that bade him. When thou mak- est a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh- bors ; lest they also bid thee in return, and a recompense be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. 15 ^ And when one of them that reclined at table with him heard these things, he said unto him. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 119 'arious excuses. LUKE. Count the cost. 16 Then said lie unto him, A certain man made a great sup- per, and bade many : 17 And sent his servant at sup- per time to say to them that were bidden, come ; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all willi one con- sent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and showed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry, said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maim- ed, and the halt, and the blind. 22 And the servant said. Lord it is done as thou hast command- ed, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the high- ways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, That none of those men who were bidden shall taste of my sujoper. 25 ^ And there went great multitudes with him ; and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any one come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and 120 his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For who of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sv-fficient to finish it ] 29 Lest perchance, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him. 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that com- eth against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an embassy, and desireth con- ditions of peace. 33 So likewise, every one of you who forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 |[ Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its savor, where- with shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill ; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAP. XV. The parable of the lost sheep : of the pieces of silver : and of the prodigal son. THEN drew near unto him all the publicans and sin- ners to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying. This man re- TJie lost piece of silver. CHAP. XV. The prodigal son. ceiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 ^ And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4 What man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the desert, and go after that which is lost, until he findeth it. 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, re- joicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbors, saying unto them. Rejoice with me ; for I have found luy sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just per- sons, who need no repentance. 8 *\[ Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she findeth it 1 9 And when she hath found it, she aalleth her friends and her neighbors together, saying. Re- joice with me ; for 1 have found the piece which I lost. 10 Likewise, 1 say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sin- ner that repenteth. 11 ^ And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12- And the younger of them said to Jiis father. Father, give me the portion of goods that fall- eth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all to- gether, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land ; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined him- self to a citi/en of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks which the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to him- self, he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger ! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and say unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off', his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants. Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and give him a finger-ring for his hand, and shoes for his feet. 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry : 121 The 'prodigal son. 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother has come ; and thy fath- er hath killed the fatted calf, be- cause he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and he would not go in ; therefore his father came out, and entreated him. 29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, nor transgressed I at anytime thy commandment; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 But as soon as this thy son came, who hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him. Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again : and was lost, and is found. CHAP. XVI. The unjust steward. AND he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, who had a steward ; and the same was ac- 122 LUKE. The wise steward. cused unto him, that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him. How is it that I hear this of thee 1 give an account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst no longer be steward. 3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first. How much owest thou unto my lord 1 6 And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou 1 And he said A hundred measures of wheat, And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write four- score. 8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely : for the children of this world are in their genera- tion wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you. Make to yourselves friends of the mam- mon of unrighteousness ; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in the least, is faithful also in much ; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore, ye have not The rich man CHAP. XVI. and Lazarus. been faithful in the ani-ighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches ? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own 1 13 No servant can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things ; and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they who justify themselves before men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is highly esteemed among men, is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John : since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than for one tittle of the law to fail. IS Whoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, com- mitteth adultery : and whoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery. 19 ^ There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sump- tuously every day : 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who lay at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table : moreover, the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom : the rich man also died, and was buried ; 23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said. Son, re- member that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things ; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And besides all this, be- tween us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they who would pass from hence to you cannot ; nor can they pass to us, that tvould come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore,father, that thou would- est send him to my father's house : 28 For I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the proph- ets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one go unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rise from the dead. 123 Offences and trespasses. CHAP. XVII. Important instructions and warnings, THEN said he unto the dis- ciples, it is impossible but that offences will come : but wo unto him through whom they come ! 2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it should obey you. 7 But who of you having a servant plowing, or feeding cat- tle, will say unto him imme- diately when he cometh from the field. Go and recline at table ? 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink ] 9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him % I think not. 10 So also ye, when ye have done all those things which are 124 LUKE. The ten lepers. commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants ; we have done that which it was our duty to do. 11 ^ And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, tliat he passed through the midst of Sa- maria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, thej'e met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off: 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go show your- selves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back and with a loud voice glo- rified God. 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said. Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine ? 18 They were not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole. 20 jj And when he was asked by the Pharisees, when the king- dom of God should come, he answered them and said. The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, lo there ! for behold, the kingdom of God is within you. Coming of CHAP. 22 And he said unto the disci- ples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 And they shall say to you, See here ; or. See there : go not after them, nor follow them. 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation. 26 And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroy- ed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot ; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is re- vealed. 31 Li that day, he who shall be upon the house-top, and his stuff" in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the field, let him like- wise not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 Whoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it ; and who- XVIII. the Son of Man. ever shall lose his life, shall pre- serve it. 34 I tell you, that in that night there shall be two men in one bed ; one shall be taken, and the other lefl;. 35 Two women shall be grind- ing together ; one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men shall be in the field ; one shall be taken, and the other left. 37 And they answered and said unto him. Where, Lord ? And he said unto them. Wherever the body is, thither will the ea- gles be gathered together. CHAP. XVIIL The unjust judge. The Pharisee and publican. AND he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint ; 2 Saying, There was in a cer- tain city a judge, who feared not Grod, nor regarded man : 3 And there was a widow in that city ; and she came unto him, saying. Avenge me of my adversary. 4 And he would not for awhile : but afterwards he said within himself. Though I fear not God nor regard man ; 5 Yet because this widow troub- leth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, who cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them 1 125 Pharisee and Publican. LUKE. Difficulties of salvation. 8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? 9 |[ And he spake this parable unto some who trusted in them- selves that they were righteous, and despised others : 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray ; one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub- lican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican standing afar off, would not even lift up his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other : for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called thein unto him, and said. Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you. Who- ever shall not receive the king- dom of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein. 18 ^ And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 126 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good 1 none is good, save one, that is, God. 20 Thou knowest the command- ments. Do not commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear false witness. Honor thy father and thy mother. 21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him. Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful ; for he was very rich. 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved 1 27 And he said, The things which are impossible with inen, are possible with God. 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them. Veri- ly I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or pa- rents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 Who shall not receive mani- fold more in this present time, and in the world to come, life everlasting. 31 ^ Then he took unto him Blind man's opportunity. CHAP. XIX. Interview with Zacchetis. the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written through the prophets concern- ing the Son of man shall be ac- complished. 32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully treated, and spit upon : 33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death : and the thii'd day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things : and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spok- en. 35 ^ And it came to pass, that as he came nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way-side begging : 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant, 37 And they told him that Je- sus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they who went be- fore rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and com- manded him to be brought unto him : and as he came near, he asked him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I'shall do unto thee ? And he said. Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy sight : thy faith hath made thee whole. 43 And immediately he receiv- ed his sight, and followed him, glorifying God : and all the peo- ple, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. CHAP. XIX. Chrisfs entry into Jerusalem. AND Jesus entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 And behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, who was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. 4 Andhe ranbefore, and climb- ed up into a sycamore tree to see him ; for he was to pass that tvay. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up and saw him, and said unto him, Zac- cheus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must abide in thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyful- 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he had gone to be a guest with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord ; Behold. Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him four-fold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came 127 Parable of the pounds. LUKE. to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 And as they heard these thhigs, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God would immediately appear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far coun- try to receive for himself a king- dom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten serv- ants, and delivered to them ten pounds, and said unto them, Oc- cupy till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying. We will not have this vian to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, that when he returned, having re- ceived the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him. Well, thou good servant : because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, say- ing, Lord, thy pound hath gain- ed five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because 128 Triumphal entry, thou art an austere man ; th j»u takest up what thou layedst not down, and reapest what thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him. Out of thy own mouth will I judge thee, wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up what I laid not down, and reaping what I did not sow ; 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required my own with interest ? 24 And he said unto them that stood by. Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 26 For I say unto you, That unto every one who hath, shall be given : and from him that hath not, even what he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those my enemies, who would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay before me. 28 ^ And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascend- ing up to Jerusalem. 29 And it came to pass, when he came nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples. 30 Saying, Go ye into the vil- lage over against you ; in which at your entering, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat : loose him, and bring hirn Jiither. 31 And if any man ask you. Why do ye loose him 1 thus shall Triumphal entry CHAP. XX ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thei-eof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt] 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus : and they cast their gar- ments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he came nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole mul- titude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ; 38 Saying, Blessed be the King that Cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glo- rv in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Teacher, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 41 ^ And when he came near, he beheld the city, and wept o\ev it, 42 Saying, If thouhadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace ; but now they are hid from thy eyes. 43 For the days shall come 9 into Jerusalem. upon thee, that thy enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy chil- dren within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon anothel' ; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 And he went into the tem- ple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought ; 46 Saying unto them. It is writ- ten, My house is the house of - prayer ; but ye have made it a den of robbers. 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him. 48 And could not find what they might do ; for all the people were very attentive to hear him. CHAP. XX. Parable of the vineyard. AND it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying. Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he that gave thee this authority ? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing ; and answer me : 4 The immersion of John, was it from heaven, or from men 1 5 And they reasoned with them- 129 Parable of LUKE. the husbandmen. selves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then believed ye him not ? 6 And if we say. From men ; all the people will stone us ; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that thej could not tell whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them. Neither tell I you by what au- thority I do these things. 9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable ; A cer- tain man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. 10 And at the season, he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give hiin of the fruit of the vineyard : but the hus- bandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another servant : and they beat him also, and treated hiin shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent a third ; and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard. What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it may be that they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir : come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them l 16 He will come and destroy 130 these husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, By no means. 17 And he beheld them, and said. What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner, 18 Whoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 ^ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him, and they feared the people ; for they per- ceived that he had spoken this parable against them. 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou say- est and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cesar, or not? 23 But he perceived their crafti- ness, and said unto them. Why tempt ye me 1 24 Show me a penny. AVhose image and inscription hath it 1 They answered and said, Cesar's. 25 And he said unto them. Ren- der therefore unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's, and unto God the things which are God's. 26 And they could not take No marriages in heaven. CHAP. XXI. Caution as to the scrihes. hold of his words before the peo- ple : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 ^ Then came to him some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection ; and they asked him, 28 Saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, That if any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died without children. 30 And the second took her as a wife, and he died childless. 31 And the thii'd took her ; and in like manner the seven also : and they left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resurrec- tion, whose wife of them is she ? for the seven had her as a wife. 34 And Jesus answering said unto them. The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage : 35 But they who shall be ac- counted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage : 36 Nor can they die any more; for they are like unto the angels, and are children of God, being oliildren of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are rais- ed, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord, the God of Abrahain, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him. 39 *\ Then some of the scribes answering said. Teacher, thou hast well said. 40 And after that they dared not question him any more. 41 And he said unto them. How say they that the Christ is David's son ] 42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, the Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thy enemies thy footstool. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son % 45 *\ Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the syna- gogues, and the chief places of reclining at feasts ; 47 Who devour widows' hous- es, and for a show make long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation. CHAP. XXL Destruction of Jerusalem foretold. AND he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said. Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all : 4 For all these have of their abundance cast into the offerings 131 Troubles and woes LUKE. predicted. of Grod : but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 ^ And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, Teacher, but when shall these things be 1 and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass 1 8 And he said. Take heed that ye be not deceived ; for many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and the time draweth near : go ye not there- fore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and cfjmmotions, be not terrified ; for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not immediately. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : 11 And gi-eat earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences ; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into pris- ons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 1.3 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer. 132 lo For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your ad- versaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kindred, and friends ; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated by all men for my name's sake. 18 But there shall not a hair of your head perish. 19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 20 And when ye shall see Je- rusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them who are in Judea flee to the mountains ; and let them who are in the midst of it depart out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter therein. 22 For these are the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 But wo unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days ! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. 2-5 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, with per- pkjxity ; the sea and the waves roaring ; 26 Men's hearts failing them Kingdom of God at hand. CYiKV. XXII. Judas' treachery. for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth ; for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with power and great glory. 28 And wlien these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption drawelh nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable : Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees. 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass away, till all is fulfilled. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass away. 34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come upon you unawares. 35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be ac- counted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 37 ^ And in the day time he was teaching in the temple ; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. CHAP. XXII. The laat supper. Christ betrayed. NOW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him ; for they feared the people. 3 Then entered Satan into Ju- das, sui'named Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might be- tray him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and agi'eed to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the mul- titude. 7 ^] Then came the day of un- leavened bread, when the pass- over must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him. Where wilt thou that we pre- pare ? 10 And he said unto them, Be- hold, when ye have entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into the house where he entereth. 11 And ye shall say unto the master of the house. The Teach- 133 The supper instituted. LUKE. 'Peter sought for by Satan. er saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disci- ples ? 12 And he shall show you a large upper room furnished : there make ready. 13 And they went, and found it as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he reclined, and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, I have earnestly desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer : 16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he took the cup and gave thanks, and said. Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 18 For I say unto yovi, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19 ^ And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying. This is my body which is given for you : this do in remembrance of me. 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. 21 But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined : but wo unto that man by whom he is betrayed ! 23 And they began to inquire, among themselves, who of them 134 it was that should do this thing. 24 |[ And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the gi^eatest. 25 And he said unto them. The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them , and they that exercise authority over them are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For who is greater, he thai reclineth at table, or he that serveth ; is not he that reclineth 1 but I am among you as he that serveth. 28 Ye are they who have con- tinued with me in my tempta- tions. 29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath ap- pointed unto me ; 30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 ^ And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath sought for you, that he may sift you as wheat : 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not : and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him. Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Pe- ter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 ^] And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse. Agony in the garden. CHAP. XXII. Betrayal of Christ. and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing 1 And they said, Noth- ing. 36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip ; and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be ac- complished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgress- ors : for the thino^s concerning me have an end. 38 And they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords And he said unto them. It is enough. 39 ^ And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives ; and his disci- ples also followed him. 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter not into tempta- tion. 41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and pi'ayed, 42 Saying, Father, If thou be willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strength- ening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were great di'ops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and came to his disci- ples, he found them sleeping for sorrow. 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 47 ^ And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju- das, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss. 49 When they who were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword 1 50 And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, who had come to him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves 1 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 ^ Then took they him, and led ?ii7ti, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off. 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, they sat down together, and Pe- ter sat down among them. 56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him. 57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 135 Veter's denial. LUKE. Christ led to Pilate. 58 And after a little while an- other saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And about the space of an hour after, another confidently affirmed, saying. Of a truth this man was also with him ; for he is a Galilean. 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And im- mediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him. Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 63 1] And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. 64 And when they had blind- folded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee ? 65 And many other things blas- phemously spake they against him. 66 ^ And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying, 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe. 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 70 Then said they all. Art thou 136 then the Son of God 1 And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, why need we any further testimony 1 for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth. CHAP. XXIII. The crucifixion. AND the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting the nation, and for- bidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King. 3 And Pilate asked him, say- ing. Art thou the King of the Jews I And he answered him and said. Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5 And they were the more fierce, saying. He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Gali- lee, he asked if the man was a Galilean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's juris- diction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusa- lem at that time. 8 ^ And when Herod saw Je- sus, he was exceedingly glad : for he had been desirous for a long time, to see him, because he had heard many things of him ; and he hoped to see some mira- cle done by him. Christ found faultless. CHAP 9 Then he questioned him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 1 1 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mock- ed Mm, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him back to Pilate. 12 ^ And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends togetherll" for before they were at enmity between themselves. 13 Jl And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 Said unto them. Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him : 15 Neither hath Herod ; for I sent you to him ; and lo, nothing worthy of death has been done by him. 161 will therefore chastise him, and release him. 17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying. Away with this m,an, and release unto us Barab- bas : 19 j( Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for mur- der, was cast into prison.) 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. 21 But they cried, saying, Cru- cify, crucify him. XXHT. Christ condemned. 22 And he said unto them the third time. Why, what evil hath he done 1 I have found no cause of death in him : I will there- fore chastise him, and let him go. 23 And they were urgent with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25 And he released unto them him who for sedition and mur- der was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he deliv- ered Jesus to their will. 26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, who also bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your chil- dren. 29 For behold the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains. Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 137 Christ on the cross. LUKE. His death and burial. 33 And when they had come to the place, which is called Cal- vary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 ^ Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment and cast lots. 35 And the people stood be- holding. And the rulers also with them derided Jmn, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he is the Christ, the chosen of Grod. 36 And the soldiers also mock- ed him, coming to him, and offer- ing him vinegar, 37 And saying, If thou art the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And a superscription also was written over hiin, in letters of Greek, and Latin, and He- brew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 |[ And one of the malefact- ors who were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou art the Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering, rebuked him saying. Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 41 And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds ; but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with me in para- dise. 138 44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 And Jesus crying with a loud voice, said. Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit : and having said this, he expired. 47 ^] Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying. Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and return- ed. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar oft', beholding these things. 50 And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsel- lor ; a good man, and just. 51 (The same had not consent- ed to the counsel and deed of them :) he was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews : who also him- self waited for the kingdom of God. 52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 54 And that day was the pre- paration, and the sabbath drew on. 55 And the women also, who camii with him from Galilee, fol- lowed after, and beheld the sep- The resurrection. CHAP. XXIV. Walk to Emmaus. ulclire, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and pre- pared spices and ointments ; and rested on the sabbath accord- ing to the commandment. CHAP. XXIV. The resurrectio7i and ascension of Christ. NOW upon the first daJ/ of the week, very eai'ly in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed about this, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments : 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them. Why seek ye him that is alive among the dead 1 6 He is not here, but has risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the -third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 And returned from the sepul- chre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the moth- er of James, and other women that were with them, who told these things unto the apostles. 11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they be- lieved them not. 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre ; and stoop- ing down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which had come to pass. 13 ^ And behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem sixty furlongs. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had hap- pened. 15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, what manner of communications are these that ye have one to an- other, as ye walk, and are sad ] 18 And the one, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him. Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which have come to pass there in these days ? 19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered liim to be condeiuned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we hoped that it was he 139 Interviews ivith Christ LUKE. after his resurrection. who was to redeem Israel ; and besides all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company astonished us, who were early at the sepul- chre : 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive. 24 And some of them who were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not. 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to be- lieve all that the prophets have spoken : 26 Did it not behoove the Christ to suffer these things, and to en- ter into his glory 1 27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he ex- pounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went ; and he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us ; for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he reclined at table with them, he took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and he vanished out of their sight. 140 32 And they said one to an- other. Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures 1 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and those that were with them. 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known to them in the breaking of bread. 36 ^ And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and aftrighted, and supposed that they saw a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them. Have ye here any food. 42 And they give him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honey- comb. 43 And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them. These are the words which I Christ^s spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, con- cerning me. 45 Then opened he their im- derstanding, that they might un- derstand the Scriptures. 46 And said unto them. Thus it is written, and thus it behooved the Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day : 47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. CHAP. I. ascension. 49 And behold 1 send the promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- salem, until ye are endued with power from on high. 50 H And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy : 53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN. CHAP. I. Incarnatio7i of Christ. IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the begin- ning with God. 3 All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing inade that was made, 4 In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in dark- ness ; and the darkness comjDre- hended it not. 6 ^ There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for a witness, to testify concerning the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8 He was not the Light, but teas sent to testify concerning the Light. 9 That was the true Light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to becoine the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name ; 1 3 Who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 15 *\\ John bore testimony con- cerning him. and cried, saying, 141 John's confession. JOHN. Thiswasheofwhomlspake, He that Cometh after me is preferred before me ; for he was before me. 16 And of his fulhiesshave we all received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared Mm. 19 ^ And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him. Who art thou 1 20 And he confessed, and de- nied not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah ? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet ? And he answered. No. 22 Then said they unto him. Who art thou 1 that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the desert, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah. 24 And they who were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then im- mersest thou, if thou art not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the prophet ? 26 John answered them, say- ing, I immerse in water : but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not ; 27 He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 142 Disciples folloio Jesus. 28 These things were done in Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John was immersing. 29 ^ The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man who is preferred before me ; for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not : but that he might be made manifest to Israel, therefore have I come immersing in water. 32 And John bare record, say- ing, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not : but he that sent me to immerse in water, the same said unto me, Upon whoin thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he who im- merseth in the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have seen, and tes- tified that this is the Son of God. 35 Vf Again the next day after, John stood, and two of his disci- ples ; 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them. What seek ye ? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being iiiterpreted. Teacher,) where dwellest thou ? 39 He saith unto them, Come Nathanael brought to him. CHAP. II. Marriage in Cana. and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day ; for it was about the tenth hour, 40 One of the two who heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him. We have found the Messiah, (which is, being interpreted, the Christ.) 42 And he brought him to Je- sus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said. Thou art Simon, the son of Jonah : thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by in- terpretation, a stone), 43 ^ The day following, Jesus wished to go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me, 44 Now Philip was of Beth- saida, the city of Andrew and Peter, 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him. We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph, 46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth 1 Philip saith unto him. Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- ing to him, and saith of him, Be- hold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me 1 Je- sus answered and said unto him. Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him. Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig- tree, believest thou ] thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him. Veri- ly, verily, I say iinto you, Here- after ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of inan. CHAP, II. Christ turneth water into wine. AND on the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : 2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the mar- riage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him. They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee ? my hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them. Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast 143 Christ purgcth the temple. JOHN had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not Nicodemus' visit to Jesus. 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, whence it was ; (but the servants ' and in three days I will raise it who drew the water knew ;) the ruler of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him. Every building, and wilt thou rear man at the beginning dolh set: up in three days? forth good wine ; and when men 21 But he spake concerning have well drunk, then that which the temple of his body. up. I 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in it IS worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 22 Wlien therefore he had risen from the dead, his disciples re- 11 This beginning of miracles membered that he had said this did Jesus in Canaof G-alilee, and unto them; and they believed manifested forth his glory ; and the scripture, and the word his disciples believed on him 12 U After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his moth- er, and his brethren, and his dis- ciples : and they continued there not many days. 13 ^ And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 15 And he made a scourge of small cords, and drove them all out of the temple, both the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' money, and over- threw the tables ; 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence ; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remem- bered that it was written, The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up. 18 ^ Then answered the Jews and said unto him. What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things 1 144 which Jesus had spoken 23 ^ Now when he was in Je- rusalem at the passover, on the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the mira- cles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all ?nen, 25 And needed not that any should testify of man ; for he knew what was in man. CHAP. HI. The new birth. John's testimony. THERE was a man of the Pharisees, nained Nicode- mus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him. Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God ; for no one can do these miracles which thou doest, unless Grod be with him, 3 Jesus answered and said un- to him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when Tht birth. CHAP. III. John iimneises at JEnon. he is old 1 can he enter the sec- ond time into his mother's womb, and be bora ? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, veri- ly, I say unto thee, unless a man be born of water and Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth where it will, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him. How can these things be 1 10 Jesus answered and said unto him. Art thou a teacher of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak what we know, and testify what we have seen ; and ye receive not our testi- mony. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe. If I tell you heavenly things 1 13 And no one hath ascended up to heaven, but he that caine down from heaven, even the Son of man who is in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 10 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world ; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 He that believeth in him is not condeinned : but he that be- lievethnot is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemna- tion, that the light has come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light ; for their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither com- eth to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. 22 S\ After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea ; and there he tar- ried with thern, and immersed. 23 And John also was immers- ing in Jj^non, near to Salim, be- cause there was much water there : and they came, and were immersed. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 f[ Then there arose a ques- tion between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the 145 John's testimony. Jordan, to whom thou testimony, behold, the same im- merseth, and ?X\.vien come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, unless it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me tes- timony, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom ; but the friend of the bridegroom, who stand- eth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- groom's voice ; this my joy there- fore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but \must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony. 33 He that hath received his testimony, hath set to his seal that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God ; for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth in the Son, hath everlasting life : and he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him. CHAP. IV. The woman of Samaria. WHEN therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees 146 JOHN. Jesus at Jacob's well. bai est 1 had heard that Jesus made and immersed more disciples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself im- mersed not, but his disciples,) 3 He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with 7i«5 journey, sat thus on the well : and It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink, 8 (For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.) 9 Then saith the woman of Sa- maria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of ine who am a woman of Sa- maria ? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou hadst known the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have ask- ed of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : whence then hast thou the living water 1 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle 1 13 Jesus answered and said The woman of CHAP. IV. Samaria. unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again : 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him. Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, nor come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her. Thou hast well said, I have no husband ; 18 For thou hast had five hus- bands ; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband : in that saidst thou truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, believe me, that the hourcometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship what ye know not : we worship what we know ; fof salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worship- pers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for the Fath- er seeketh such to worship him. 24 God is a spirit : and they that worship him must worship in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh, who is called Christ : when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 ^ And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman : yet no man said. What seekest thou ? or. Why talkest thou with her ? 28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man who told me all things that I ever did : is not this the Christ 1 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 31 ^ In the mean while his dis ciples prayed him, saying, Mas- ter, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have food to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disciples one to another. Hath any man brought him aught to eat ? 34 Jesus saith unto them. My food is to do tlie will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvesting ? behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are already white for harvesting. 36 And he that harvesteth re- ceiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal : that both he that soweth and he that har vesteth may rejoice together. 37 And herein is that saying true. One soweth, and another harvesteth. 38 I sent you to harvest that whereon ye bestowed no labor : 147 Jesus returns to Cana. JOHN. Heals the nohleman's son. other men labored, and ye are entered into their labors. 39 ^ And many of the Samari- tans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, who testified. He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans had come unto him, they be- sought him that he would tarry with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his own word ; 42 And said unto the woman. Now we believe, not because of thy saying ; for we have heard Jiim ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 43 ^ Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own country. 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans re- ceived him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast ; for they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47 Wlaen he heard that Jesus had come out of Judea into Gal- ilee, he went unto him, and be- sought him that he would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him. Unless ye see signs and won- ders, ye will not believe. 148 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, And went away. 51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying. Thy son liveth. 52 Then he inquii-ed of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and he himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he came out of Judea into Galilee. CHAP. V. The Pool of Betliesda. AFTER this there was a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep-gate a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue, Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of the infirm, blind, lame, and withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water ; whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, The impotent man. CHAP. V. Jesus answers the Jews, who had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that condition, he saith unto him. Wilt thou be made whole 1 7 The infirm man answered him, Lord, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath. 10 ^ The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured. It is the sabbath day : it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 11 He answered them. He that made me whole, the same said unto me. Take up thy bed and walk. 12 Then they asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk % 13 And he that was healed knew not who it was ; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place. 14 Afterwards Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, who had made him whole. 16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day. 17 ^ But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his own Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what- soever things he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that he himself doeth : and he will show him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them ; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : 23 That all vien should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father who hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemna- tion ; but is paiBsed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life 149 Testimony of Christ. JOHN in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have hfe in himself; 27 And hath given him authori- ty to execute judgment also, be- cause he is the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, in which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice ; 29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30 I can of my own self do nothing ; as I hear, I judge : and my judgment is just ; because I seek not my own will, but the will of the Father who hath sent me. 31 If I testify concerning my- self, my testimony is not true. 32 There is another that testi- fieth concerning me, and I know that the testimony which he tes- tifieth concerning me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and he testified unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from man : but these things I say, that ye might be saved. 35 He was a burning and a shining light : and ye were will- ing for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 But I have greater testi- mony than that of John ; for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, testify concern- ing me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself, who hath sent me, hath testified concerning me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form. 150 Search the Scriptures. 38 And ye have not his word abiding jn you ; for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 ^ Search the scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify concerning me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. 41 I receive not honor from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, who receive honor one of another, and seek not the honor that cometh from God only 1 45 Do not think that I will ac- cuse you to the Father : there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote concerning me: 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words ] CHAP. VI. Christ feedethjive thousand. AFTER these things Jesus went over the sea of Gali- lee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude follow- ed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. A noted miracle. CHAP. VL Jesus calms the sea. 5 S\ When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great com- pany come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 6 And this he said to prove him ; for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him. Two hundred pennyworths of bread are not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, who hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes; but what are they among so many % 10 And Jesus said. Make the men recline. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men reclined in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples; and the disciples to them that were reclining ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were satisfied, he said unto his disciples. Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which re- mained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said. This is of a truth the Prophet that was to come into the world. 15 ^ When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone. 16 And when evening camo, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Ca- pernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them. It is I ; be not afraid. 21 Then they willingly received him into the ship : and immedi- ately the ship was at the land whither they were going. 22 ^ The day following, when the people who stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other boat there, except that one into which his disciples had entered, and that Jesus went not with his disci- ples into the boat, but that his disciples went away alone ; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after the Lord had given thanks ;) 24 When the people therefoi-e saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they also took shipping, and caine to Caperna- um, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found 151 Rebuke of selfishness. JOHN him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither 1 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were satisfied. 27 Labor not for the food which perisheth, but for the food which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you ; for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him. What shall we do, that we may work the works of God 1 29 Jesus answered and said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him. What sign showest thou then, that we may see, and be- lieve thee ? what dost thou work 1 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it is written. He gave them bread from heav- en to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not the bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he that cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him. Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that 152 The bread of God. cometh to me shall never hun- ger ; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you. That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heav- en, not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father's will who hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one who seeth the Son, and believ- eth on him, may have everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said. Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them. Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, unless the Father, who hath sent me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any one hath seen Christ the living bread the Father, except he who is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 48 I am the bread of life, 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which com- eth down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 1 am the living bread which came down from heaven ; if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that 1 will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying. How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is food indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my bloo"d, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Fath- er : so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven ; not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. CHAP. VH. from heaven. 59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Ca- pernaum. 60 Many therefore of his disci- ples, when they had heard it, said, This is a hard saying ; who can hear it ] 61 When Jesus knew in him- self that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them. Doth this offend you ? 62 What then if ye shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was before ? 63 It is the Spirit that quicken- eth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. 65 And he said. Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, unless it be given unto him of my Father. Q)Q *\\ From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 68 Then Simon Peter answer- ed him. Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eter- nal life. 69 And we believe and are sure that thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered them. Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon ; for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. 153 Feast of tabernacles. CHAP. VII. Christ teachetk in the temple. AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee; for he would not walk in Judea, be- c;uise the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of taber- nacles was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest, 4 For no one doeth any thing in secret, and yet himself seek- eth to be known openly. If thou doest these things, show thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is always ready. 7 The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I tes- tify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast ; I go not up yet unto this feast ; for my time has not yet fully come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 ^ But when his brethren had gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not open- ly, but as it were in secret. 11 Then the Jewssoughthim at the feast, and said. Where is he 1 12 And there was much mur- muring among the people con- cerning him ; for some said. He is a good man : others said. Nay ; but he deceiveth the people. 154 JOHN. Jesus at the feast. 13 Howbeit, no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 ^ Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned 1 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any one will do his will, he shall know concerning the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself. 18 He that speaketh from him- self seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ] Why do ye seek to kill me ? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil : who seeketh to kill thee 1 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision ; (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye on the sabbath circum- cise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath re- ceive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man entirely whole on the sabbath 1 24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Jesus^ testimony CHAP. VIII. of him who sent him. Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is truly the Chi'ist ? 27 Howbeit, we know this man whence he is; but when the Christ Cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I have not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him ; for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him : but no one laid hands on him, because his hour had not yet come. 31 And many of the people be- lieved on him, and said, When the Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath donel 32 ^ The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him ; and the Phari- sees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 3f Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him % will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gen- tiles 1 36 What manner of saying is this that he said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find m,e : and where I am, ye cannot come 1 37 In the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any one thirst, let him come unto me, and drink, 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Spirit was not yet given ; because Jesus was not yet glo- rified.) 40 ^ Many of the people there- fore, when they heard this say- ing, said. Of a truth this is the Pi'ophet. 41 Others said, this is the Christ. But some said, Shall the Christ come out of Galilee % 42 Hath not the scripture said, That the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where Da- vid was ? 43 So there was a division among the people because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no one laid hands on him. 45 1] Then came the officers to the chief pi'iests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, Nev- er man spake like this man. 47 Then the Pharisees answer- ed them, Are ye also deceived % 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him 1 155 Woman taken in adultery. JOHN 49 But this people who know- eth not the law are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge the man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth % 52 They answered and said unto him. Art thou also of Gali- lee % Search and look ; for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53 And each one went unto his own house. CHAP. VHL Christ justifieth his doctrine. AND Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Phari sees bi-ought unto him a woman taken in adultery ; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him, Teacher, this woman was taken in adul tery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law com manded us, that such should be stoned : but what sayest thou 1 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 7 But as they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them. He that is with- out sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground, 156 Christ's clemency. 9 And they that heard it, being convicted by their own con- science, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even un- to the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her. Wo- man, where are those thy ac- cusers 1 hath no one condemned thee 1 11 She said, No one, Lord. And Jesus said unto her. Neither do I condemn thee : go, and sin no more. 12 *[[ Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou testifiest con- cerning thyself; thy testimony is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them. Though I testify concerning myself, yet my testi- mony is true : for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no one. 16 And yet if I judge, my judg- ment is true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me, 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that testifieth con- cerning myself, and the Father that sent me testifieth concerning me. He predicts his departure. CHAP. VIII. True freedom. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father : if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no one laid hands on him ; for his hour had not yet come. 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou 1 And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the begin- ning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you ; but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to th.e world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 2S Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that 1 am he, and that I do nothing of myself ; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me : the Father hath not left me alone ; for I always do those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews who believed on him. If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 II They answered him. We are Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any one ; how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free 1 34 Jesus answered them, Veri- ly, verily, I say unto you. Who- soever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever : but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abra- ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father : and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them. If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham.' 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your 157 Christ charged with JOHN. having a devil. father. Then said they to him, We were not born of fornica- tion ; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I proceeded forth and came from God ; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech ? because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your fath- er ye will do. He was a mur- derer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own ; for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I speak the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Who of you convicteth me of sin ? And if I speak truth, why do ye not believe me 1 47 He that is of God heareth God's words : ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil 1 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me. 50 And I seek not my own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, vei'ily, I say unto you. If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou 158 hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou say- est, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who is dead 1 and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered. If I honor myself, my honor is nothing : it is my Father that honoreth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God. 55 Yet ye have not known him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham re- joiced to see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. 51 Then said the Jews unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra- ham ? 58 Jesus said unto them,Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham was, I am. 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid him- self, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. CHAP. IX. Christ giveth sight to one born blind. AND as Jestis passed by, he saw a man who was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind 1 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents : Examination of the man CHAP. IX. who was restored to sight. but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anoint- ed the eyes of the blind man with the clay. 7 And said unto him. Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by intei'pretation, Sent). He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 ^ The neighbors therefore, and they who before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 9 Some said, This is he : others said, He is like him : but he said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thy eyes opened 1 11 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and washed, and I received sight. 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he % He said, I know not. 13 U They bring to the Phari- sees him who before was blind. 14 And it was the sabbath when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had re- ceived his sight. He said unto them. He put clay upon my eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles 1 And there was a di- vision among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again. What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thy eyes ? He said, He is a proph- et. 18 But the Jews did not be- lieve concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the pa- rents of him that had received his sight. 19 And they asked them, say- ing. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind 1 how then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask him : he shall speak for himself. 22 These words spake his pa- rents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did con- fess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age ; ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him. Give God the praise : we know that this man is a sin- ner. 25 He answered and said, Whether he is a sinner I know 159 Unheard of miracle. JOH N , Shepherd an d hireling. not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again. What did he to thee ? how opened he thy eyes ] 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again ? will ye also be his dis- ciples ? 28 Then they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses' disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses : as for this man we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is a mar- vellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened my eyes. 31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he hear- eth. 32 Since the world began, was it not heard that any man open- ed the eyes of one born blind. 33 If this man were not'of God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and when he had found him, he said unto him. Dost thou believe on the Son of God] 36 He answered and said. Who is he. Lord, that I might believe on him 1 37 And Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 160 38 And he said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 39 S\ And Jesus said. For judg- ment I came into this world ; that they who see not might see, and that they who see might be made blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees who were with him heard these words, and said unto them. Are we blind also ] 41 Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind, ye would have no sin : but now ye say. We see ; therefore your sin remaineth. CHAP. X. Christ the good shepherd. VERILY, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth not through the door into the sheep- fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth through the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him ; for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him ; for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus un- to them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me The shepherd CHAP. X. and the hireling. are thieves and robbers : but the slieep did not hear them. 9 I am the door : through me if any one enter in, he sliall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but to steal, and to kill, and to de- stroy : I came that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. Ill am the good shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose ovv^n the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 1 am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known by mine ; 15 As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one flock, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. 18 No one taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I re- ceived of my Father. 19 fl There was a division there- fore again among the Jews for these sayings. 11 20 And many of them said. He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind 1 22 Jl And it was in Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou keep us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not : the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they fol- low lue : 28 And I give unto them eter- nal life ; and they shall never perish, nor shall any pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, who gave them to me, is greater than all ; and no one is able to pluck the7n out of my Father's hand. 30 I and the Father are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them. Many good works have I showed you from my Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphe- my ; even because thou, being 161 Christ and the Father. a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods % 35 If he called them gods, un- to whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be bro- ken ; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphem- est ; because I said, I am the Son of God % 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye be- lieve not me, believe the works : that ye may know, and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore they sought agai n to take him : but he escaped out of their hand, 40 And went away again be- yond the Jordan, into the place where John at first immersed ; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no mira- cle : but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there. CHAP. XL Christ raiseth Lazarus to life. OW a certain man was sick JOHN. Death of Lazarus. 3 Therefore his sisters sent un- N named Lazarus, of Beth- any, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 162 to him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard it, he said. This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glo- rified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the place where he was. 7 Then after that, saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Ju- dea again. 8 His disciples say unto him. Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ] 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he : and after that he saith unto them. Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples. Lord if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit, Jesus spake of his death : but they thought that he had spoken of taking rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, that ye may believe ; nevertheless, let us go unto him. Mari/s grief. 16 Then said Thomas, who is called Didymus, unto his fellow- disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh un- to Jerusalem, about fifteen fur- longs off: 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary satin the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Je- sus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 iiut I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brotlier shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 'Zb Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life ; he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : 20 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this % 27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art the Christ, the son of God, who was to come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went away, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Teacher lias come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard it, she arose quickly, and came unto him. CHAP. XL Jesus loept. 30 Now Jesus had not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then who were with her in the house, and com- forted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying. She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary had come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping who came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said. Where have ye laid him ? They said unto him. Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him ! 37 And some of them said, Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ] 38 Jesus therefore, again groan- ing in himself, cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said. Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stink- eth ; for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou would- est believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God 1 163 Conspiracy against JOHN. Jesus. 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus Ufted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I know that thou hear- est me always : but because of the people who stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin. Je- sus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews who came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, be- lieved on him. 46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 ^ Then the chief priests and the Pharisees, gathered a council, and said, What do we ? for this man doeth many mira- cles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Romans will come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that year, said unto them. Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is ex- pedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of 164 himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied thfe.t Jesus was about to die for the nation ; 52 And not for the nation only, but that also he might gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews ; but went thence unto a country near to the desert, into a city called Ephraim, and there con- tinued with his disciples. 55 ^ And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand : and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple. What think ye, that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any one knew where he was, he should show it, that they might take him. CHAP. xn. Christ rideih into Jerusalem. THEN Jesus, six days before the passover, came to Beth- any, where Lazarus was who had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a sup- per ; and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that reclined at table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of Triumphal procession ointment of spikenard, very cost- ly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his disci- ples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, who was about to betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundi'ed pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone ; against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For ye always have the poor with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there : and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 ^ But the chief priests con- sulted that they might put Laza- rus also to death ; 11 Because on account of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 ^ On the next day, much people that had come to the feast, when they heard that Je- sus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm- trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna ! Bless- ed is the King of Israel that Cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Zion : CHAP. XII. Christ glorified. behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that were with him when he called Lazai'us out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, testi- fied. 18 For this cause the people also met him, because they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Per- ceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 V[ And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast : 21 These came therefore to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, say- ing. Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : and again, Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23^ And Jesus answered them, saying. The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glori- fied. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abid- eth alone : but if it die, it bring- eth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him 165 Christ predicts Ms death. JOHN. Many rulers believe. follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will my Father honor. 27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour : but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glo- rified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered : others said. An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said. This voice came not for my sake, but for your sake. 31 Now is the judgment of this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34 The people answered him. We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? 35 Then Jesus said unto them. Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have the light, be- lieve in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and depart- ed, and hid himself from them. 37 fl But though he had done 166 so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him : 38 That the saying of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hath believed our report ? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 ^ Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also many believed on him ; but because of the Phar- isees they did not confess hivi, lest they should be put out of the synagogue. 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 *\\ Jesus cried and said. He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. 46 I have come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in dark- ness. 47 And if any one hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not ; for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the same Humility 'inculcated. CHAP. XIII. He predicts his betrayal. shalt never wash my feet. Je- sus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and 7ny head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not except to wash his feet, but is perfectly clean : and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and reclined again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you 1 13 Ye call me the Teacher and the Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash one an- other's feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The servant is not greater than his lord ; nor he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18 ^1 I speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be ful- filled, He that eateth bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 Now I tell you before it hath come, that, when it hath come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 167 shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father who sent me, he gave me a command- ment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his com- mandment is life everlasting : whatsoever I speak, tlierefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak, CHAP. XIII. Jesus' humility : his rule of love. NOW before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour had come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended (the devil having already put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Si- mon's son, to betray him), 3 Jesus knowing that the Fath- er had given all things into his hands, and that he came from God, and went to God ; 4 He riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and took a towel, and girded him- self 5 After that he poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe the?n with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet 1 7 Jesus answered and said un- to him. What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him. Thou The traitor designated. JOHN 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth whomso- ever I send, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he w^as troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you will betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beck- oned to him, that he should ask who it was of whom he spake. 25 He then, lying on Jesus' breast, saith unto him, Lord, who is it % 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give the morsel, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the morsel, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the morsel, Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him. What thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him. Buy those things that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then, having received the morsel, went immediately out : and it was night. 31 ^ Therefore, when he had 168 Peter^s presumption. gone out, Jesus said. Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall sti'aightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you. That ye love one an- other ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all m,en know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 ^ Simon Peter said unto him. Lord, whither goest thou 1 Jesus answered him. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me afterward. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAP. XIV. Christ^ s discourse after the last supper. LET not your heart be troub- led : ye believe in God, be- lieve also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, Philip's request. CHAP and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way ? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the hfe : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also : and from henceforth ye- know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him. Lord show us the Father, and it suffi- ceth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father ; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father ? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself ; but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 1 1 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do arlso ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. XIV. The Comforter promised. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 ^ If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; 17 Even the Spii'it of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 181 will not leave you comfort- less : I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my command- ments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved by my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, (not Iscariot,) Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world % 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keep- eth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 169 Christ gives peace. JOHN. Disciples must abide in him 26 But the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father; for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye may be- lieve. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me com- mandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. CHAP. XV. Continuation of Chrisfs discourse. I AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh away: and every hranch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the 170 vine ; no more can ye, unless ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth, like the branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glori- fied, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you : continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my command- ments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 1 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might re- main in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the servant know- eth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends : for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. Love inculcated. CHAP. XVI. The Comforter's testimony 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and appoint- ed you, that ye should go and bring forth ft-uit, and that your fruit should remain : that what- soever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give to you. 17 These things I command jou, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love its own : but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world ha- teth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If 1 had not come and spok- en unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their sin. 23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which no other one did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Fa- ther. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter has come, whom I will send un- to you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, that proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. 27 And ye also shall bear tes- timony, because ye have been with me from the betjinning. CHAP. XVI. The conclusion of Chrisfs last dis- course. THESE things have I spok- en unto you, that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the time com- eth, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God ser- vice. 3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he cometh, he will convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment : 171 Office of the Comforter. JOHN 9 Of sin, because they believe not on me ; 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more. 11 Of judgment, tecause the prince of this world is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear ihem now. 13 Howbeit, when he, the Spi- rit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth ; for he will not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that will he speak : and he will show you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and will show it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall show it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, be- cause I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his disci- ples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Be- cause I go to the Father 1 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while ] we cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them. Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : 172 Encouragement to pray, 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. That ye will weep and la- ment, but the world will rejoice : and ye will be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy- 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give to you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked no- thing in my name : ask and ye shall receive, that vour joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in parables : but the tiine cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in para- bles, but I shall show you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you. 27 For the Father himself lov- eth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Fath- er, and have come into the world ; again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him. Faith of the disciples. CHAP Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no parable. 30 Now we ai'e sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any one should ask thee : by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them. Do ye now believe 1 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye will have tribulation ; but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. CHAP. xvn. Chrisfs prayer to the Father. THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent, 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thy own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 1 have manifested thy name XVII. ChrisVs prayer. unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me ; for they are thine. 1 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glori- fied in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thy own name those whom thou hast giv- en me, that they may be one, as we are one. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name : those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might be ful- filled. 13 And now I come to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 141 have given them thy word ; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou should- 173 Christ^ sprayer. JOHN, est take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the woi-ld, even as I am not of the w^orld. 17 Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word is truth, 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sake I sanc- tify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also who shall believe on me through their word ; 21 That they all may be one : as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one ; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me ; for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent Christ betrayed. it : that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. CHAP. XVIH. Christ betrayed, and arraigned before Pilate. HEN Jesus had spoken these words, he wentforth with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, in- to which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, who be- trayed him, knew the place ; for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of soldiers and officers from the chief priests and Phar- isees, cometh thither with lant- erns, and torches, and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye 1 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye 1 And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he : if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way : 9 That the saying might be ful- filled which he spake, Of them that thou gavest me, have I lost me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare 174 none. 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword diew it, and smote the Jesus arrested. CHAP. XVIII. His examination. high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Pe- ter, Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? 12 Then the band and the cap- tain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him away to Annas first ; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he, who gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15|[ And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disci- ple : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 15 And the servants and of- ficers stood there, who had made a fire of coals ; for it was cold ; and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. 19 ^ The high priest then ask- ed Jesus concerning his disci- ples, and concerninghis teaching. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them who heard me, what I have said unto them : behold, they know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spok- en, one of the officers who stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear testimony concerning the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me ? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 jj And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him. Art not thou also one of his disciples ] He denied, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? 27 Peter then denied again : and immediately the cock crew. 28 Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judg- ment : and it was early ; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man 1 30 They answered and said unto him. If he were not a male- factor, we would not have de- livered him up unto thee. 175 T Christ before JOHN. 31 Then Pilate said unto them, Take ye him, and judge him ac- cording to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : .32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die. 33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou the King of the Jews ? 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me ? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew 1 Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me. What hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered. My king- dom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this vs^orld, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then 1 Je- sus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause caine I into the world, that I should bear testimony unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no ftiult in him. 39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover Pilate. that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 40 Then they all cried again, saying, Not this man, but Barab- bas. Now Barabbas was a rob- ber. CHAP. XIX. The crucifixion. HEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe. 3 And said. Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Be- hold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wear- ing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them. Behold the man ! 6 When the chief priests there- fore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying. Crucify 7iim, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take ye him, and crucify Jiim : for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him,We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 W^hen Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ; 9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou 1 But Jesus rave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, will ye therefore | Speakest thou not unto me 1 176 The crucifixion knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee 1 11 Jesus answered,Thoucould- est have no power against me, if it were not given thee from above : therefore, he that deliv- ered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Ce- sar's friend : whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh against Cesar. 13 tl When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat, in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! 15 But they cried out. Away vv^ith him, away with him, cru- cify him. Pilate saith unto them. Shall 1 crucify your King 1 The chief priests answered,We have no king but Cesar. 16 Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a scull, which is called ' in the Hebrew, Golgotha, 18 Where they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 ^ And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the 12 CHAP XIX. of Christ. writing was, JESUS OF NAZ- ARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered. What I have written, I have written. 23 ^ Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat ; now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith. They part- ed my raiment among them, and for my vesture they cast lots. These things therefore the sold- iers did. 25 ^ Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and Mary Mag- dalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw^ his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28 S\ After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accom- 177 The death and JOHN. burial of Christ. plished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the Spirit. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was a high day), besought Pilate that their leg's mitrht be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other- who was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Je- sus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water. 35 And he that saw it bare tes- timony, and his testimony is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye may believe. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be ful- filled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scripture saith. They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 ^ And after this, Joseph of Arimathea, (being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews), besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Je- 178 sus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nico- demus, who at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds weight. 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in lin- en clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a gar- den : and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus there- fore, because of the Jews' prepa- ration day; for the sepulclu-e was nigh at hand. CHAP. XX. The resurrection. THE first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, un- to the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sep- ulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They have taken away the Lord out of the sepul- chre, and we know not where they have laid hiin. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together : and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the sep- ulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and "Peter and John CHAP. XX. at the Sepulchre. looking in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lying, 7 And the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple, who came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and be- lieved. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. ll"^ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou 1 She saith unto them. Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seek- est thou 1 She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni ; which is to say. Teacher. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for 1 have not yet as- cended to my Father : but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father ; and to my God, and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 19 ^ Then on the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them,Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then Jesus said to them again. Peace .be unto you : as mij Father hath sent me, even so I send you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the Holy Spirit : 23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 ^ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples there- fore said unto him. We have seen the Lord. But he said 179 Jesns rebukes Thomas. JOHN unto them, Unless I see in his hands the pi'int of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 ^ And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace he unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and be- hold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand and thrust it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus sailh unto him, Thom- as, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30 ^ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book : 31 But these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life through his name. CHAP. XXI. Christ eateth with his disciples. AFTER these things Jesus sliowed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tibe- rias ; and thus he showed him- self. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didy- mus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 180 Net full of fishes. and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately ; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning had now come, Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them. Children, have ye any thing to eat ? They answered him. No. 6 And he said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girded his fisher's coat about him, (for he was naked,) and cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship ; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they had come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, yet the net was not broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come CJirist's charge to Peter. CHAP. XXI. Predicts Peter's death. and dine. And none of the dis- ciples dared ask hiiai, Who art thou 1 knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh, and tak- eth bread, and giveth them, and fish hkewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus showed himself to his disciples, after he had risen from the dead. 15 ^ So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Si- mon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these 1 He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thouknow- est that I love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my lambs. 16 He saith unto him again the second time, Simon, sen of Jonas, lovest thou me 1 He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me 1 Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ] And he said unto him. Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou know- est that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walk- edst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou -shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him. Follow me. 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved, following ; who also lean- ed on his breast at supper, and said. Lord, who is he that be- trayeth thee 1 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what sJiall this man do ? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? Follow thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him. He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 24 This is the disciple who testifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not con- tain the books that should be written. Amen. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. T CHAP. I. The ascension of Christ. HE former narrative I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he 181 The Comforter promised. ACTS. through the Holy Spirit had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : 3 To whom also he showed himself alive after his suffering by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertain- ing to the kingdom of God : 4 And, being assembled togeth- er with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. 5 For John indeed immersed in water ; but ye shall be im- mersed in the Holy Spirit not many days hence. 6 When they therefore had come together, they asked of him, saying. Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the king- dom to Israel 1 7 And he said unto them. It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Spirit has come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 And when he had spoken these things, while they looked on, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they looked stead- fastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; 11 Who also said. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up 182 Christ's ascension. into heaven 1 this same Jesus, who is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 12 Then they returned unto Je- rusalem, from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey. 13 And when they had come in, they went up into an upper room where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and An- drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- tholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and sup- plication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 ^ And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the dis- ciples, and said, (the number of the names together were about a hundred and twenty,) 16 Brethren, this scriptui'e must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took Jesus, 17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; in- somuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Acel- On Peter's ^proposition, CHAP. 11. Matthiasis chosen an Apostle, dama, that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein : and. His office let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men who have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 Beginning from the immer- sion of John, unto that same day that he was taken up fi'om us, of these, one must become a witness with us of his resurrec- tion. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Mat- thias. 24 And they prayed and said. Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, show which of these two thou hast chosen. 25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgres- sion fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell upon Mat- thias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. CHAP. H. The immersion of the Holy Spirit. AND when the day of Pen- tecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rush- ing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sit- ting. 3 And there appeared to them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heav- en. 6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came to- gether and were confounded, because every rhan heard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another. Behold are not all these who speak, Galileans ? 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born ? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, both Jews and Proselytes, 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another. What meaneth this ? 13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. 14 ^ But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them. Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words : 183 Fulfilment of the prediction ACTS. of the prophet Joel. 15 For these are not drunken, cerning him, I foresaw the Lord as ye suppose, since it is hut the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel ; 17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daugh- ters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 18 And on my servants, and on my handmaidens, I will pour out in those days of my Spirit ; and they shall prophesy : 19 And I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and no- table day of the Lord come : 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord, shall be sa- ved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye your- selves also know : 23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and fore- knowledge of God, ye have tak- en, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain : 24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : because it was not possible that he should be held by it. 25 For David speaketh con- 184 always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore did my heart re- joice, and my tongue was glad ; moreover also, my flesh shall rest in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy One to see cor- ruption. 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up the Christ to sit on his throne ; 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, nor did his flesh see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 34 For David is not ascended into the heavens : but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. Three thousand immersed. CHAP. III. Lame man cured. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 37 ^ Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles. Breth- ren, what shall we do ? 38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be immersed every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, say- ing, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. 41 ^ Then they that gladly re- ceived his word, were immersed : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued stead- fastly in the apostles' doctrine, and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 44 And all that believed were together, and had all things com- mon; 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men , as every man had need. 46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their food with gladness and singleness of heart, 47 Praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily those that were saved. CHAP. m. The miracle upon the lame man. NOW Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And a certain man, lame fi-om his mother's womb, was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; 3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 6 Then Peter said. Silver and gold have I none ; but such as I have 1 give thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him vip : and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. 8 And he leaping up, stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God : 10 And they knew that it was he who sat for alms at the Beau- tiful gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and 185 Jesus glorified hy a miracle. ACTS had amazement at that which happened unto him. 11 And as the lame man who was healed held Peter and John all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 12 ^ And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this % or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk % 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the pres- ence of Pilate, when he was de- termined to let Mm go. 14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a mur- derer to be granted unto you; 15 And killed the prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are wit- nesses. 16 And his name, through faith in his name, hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I know that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 18 But those things, which God had foretold by the mouth of all his prophets, that the Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come 186 Jesus predicted hy Moses, from the presence of the Lord ; 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, who before was preach- ed unto you: 21 Whom the heaven must re- ceive until the times of restitu- tion of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul who will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that fol- low after, as many as have spok- en, have likewise foretold these days. 25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fath- ers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first, God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniqui- ties. CHAP. IV. Peter and John apprehended. Their constancy. AND as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them. 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached Five thousand helievers. CHAP, IV. Decision of the council. through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in prison unto the next day; for it was now evening. 4 Howbeit, many of them who heard the word beUeved ; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 5 ^ And it came to pass on the morrow, that their i-ulers, and elders, and scribes, 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jeru- salem. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this ? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined concerning the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole ; 10 Be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 1 1 This is the stone which was set at nought by you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Nor is there salvation in any other ; for there is no other name under heaven given among luen, whereby we must be saved. 13 fl Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were un- learned and ignorant men, they marvelled : and they took know- ledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man who was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had com- manded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men ] for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us strictly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answer- ed and said unto them. Whether it be rioT'htin the sis^ht of God to hearken unto you more than un- to God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people : for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above for- ty years old, on whom this mira- cle of healing was showed. 187 Prayer of the disciples. ACTS, All things held in common. 23 ^ And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, who hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is. 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things ? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- tiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together ; 28 To do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined be- fore to be done. 29 And now. Lord, behold their threatenings : and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word ; 30 By stretching forth thy hand to heal : and that signs and won- ders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 31 ^ And when they had pray- ed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul : neither said any of them that aught of the things which he possessed was 188 his own ; but they had all things cominon. 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resur- rection of the Lord Jesus : and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them and brought the prices of the things that were sold. 35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet : and distribution was made unto every man ac- cording as he had need. 36 And Joses, who by the apos- tles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is being interpreted. The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. CHAP. V. Ananias and Sapphira. BUT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land. 4 While it remained, was it not thy own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thy own power V why hast thou conceived this thing in thy heart ? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 4.11 things common. CHAP 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and expired : and great fear came on all them that heard these things. 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much % And she said. Yea, for so much. 9 Then Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord % behold, the feet of them who have buried thy hus- band are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 10 Then she fell down straight- way at his feet, and expired : and the young men came in, and found her dead, and carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. 11 And great fear came upon all the church and upon as many as heard these things. 12 f[ And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people ; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 13 But of the rest no one dared to join himself to them : but the people magnified them. 14 (And believers in the Lord were more added to the church, multitudes both of men and women;) 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds andcouch- V. The lie to the Holy Spirit. es, that at least the shadow of Peter as he passed by might overshadow some of them. 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about un- to Jerusalem, bringing the sick and those who were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one. 17 ^] Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation. 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. 19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people, all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the inorning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and reported. 23 Saying, The prison indeed we found shut with all safety, and the keepers standing with- out before the dooi's : but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted concerning them to what this would grow. 189 Delivery from prison. ACTS. GamalieVs counsel. 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are stand- ing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence ; for they fear- ed the people, lest they should be stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set t/iejn before the council : and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, Did not we strictly command you that ye should not teach in this name 1 and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. 29 1] Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye hung on a cross and slew. 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 32 And we are his witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 ^ When they heard that they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. 34 Then there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space ; 35 And said unto them, Ye men 190 of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody ; to whom a num- ber of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Ju- das of Galilee, in the days of the registering, and drew away much people after him : he also per- ished ; and all, as many as obey- ed him, were dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone ; for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought : 39 But if it be of God, ye can- not overthrow it ; lest perchance ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And with him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let thein go. 41 ^ And they departed from the presence of the council, re- joicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. CHAP. VI. Seven deaco7is appointed, arrest. StepheTi's A ND in those days, when the number of the disciples Deacons chosen. CHAP. VII. Stephen's boldness.. was multiplied, there arose a murmtlring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not I'eason that we should leave the word of Grod, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 5 ^ And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Sj^irit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : 6 Whom they set before the apostles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increas- ed ; and the number of the dis- ciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. 9 ^ Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexan- drians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 11 Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words a- gainst Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the peo- ple, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon Mm, and caught him, and brought him, to the council, 13 And set up false witnesses, who said. This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law : 14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Mo- ses delivered to us. 15 And all that sat in the coun- cil, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel, CHAP. VII. Stephen's defence and martyrdom. THEN said the high priest, Are these things so % 2 And he said. Brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Meso- potamia, before he dwelt in Haran, 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall show thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Haran : and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 191 Stephen'' s defence 5 And lie gave liim no inherit- ance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed af- ter him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise. That his seed should sojourn in a strange land ; and that they should bring them into bondage, and treat them evilly four hun- dred years. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the cov- enant of circumcision : and so Abraham, begat Isaac, and cir- cumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Jacob : and Ja- cob begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : but God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him fa- vor and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he Bent out our fathers first. 13 And at the second time Jo- seph was made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 14 Then Joseph sent, and called his father Jacob to him, and all 192 ACTS. before the council. his kindred, threescore and fif- teen souls. 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Shechem, and laid in the sepul- chre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Hamor, the father of She- chem. 17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt. 18 Till another king arose, who knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evilly treated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end that they might not live. 20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceedingly fair, and was nourished in his father's house three months : 21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. 23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suf- fer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian : 25 For he supposed that his brethren would have understood that God by his hand would de- Stephen's CHAP. VII. liver them : but they understood not. 26 And the next day he show- ed himself unto them as they strove, and urged them to be at peace, saying, Sirs, ye are breth- ren : why do ye wrong one to another 1 27 But he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us ? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday 1 29 Then fled Moses at this say- ins:, and was a strano^er in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the desert of mount Sinai an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he won- dered at the sight : and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and dared not behold. 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off" thy shoes from thy feet : for the place where thou stand- est is holy ground. 341 have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people who ai-e in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and have come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they re- fused, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge 1 the same did God send to be a ruler and a de- 13 discourse. liverer by the hand of the angel who appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, doing wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the desert forty years. 37 This is that Moses, who said unto the children of Israel, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear. 38 This is he, that was in the church in the desert with the angel that spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fath- ers ; who received the living oracles to give unto us : 39 Whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust Am from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us ; for as for this Moses, who bi'ought us out of the land of Egypt, we know not what has become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices for forty years in the desert ? 43 Yea, ye took up the taber- nacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, the figures which ye made to worship them : and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the taber- 193 Stephen stoned nacle of testimony in the desert, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen ; 45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Joshua into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drove out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David ; 46 Who found favor before God, and desired to find a tab- ernacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him a house. 48 Howbeit, the Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye build for me 1 saith the Lord : or what is the place of my rest % 50 Hath not my hand made all these things 1 51 ^ Ye stiffnecked and uncir- cumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit : as your fathers diS,, so do ye. 52 Wliom of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted ? and they have slain them who foretold the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have now been the betrayers and murder- ers : 53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 54 ^ When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up stead- 194 ACTS. to death. fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand- ing on the right hand of God, 56 And said. Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him : and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. CHAP. vni. Philip preacheth in Samaria. AND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great per- secution against the church which was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Sama- ria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men carried Ste- phen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and wo- men, committed t?ie7n to prison. 4 Therefore, they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. 5 Then Philip went down to Success of the gospel the city of Samaria, and preach- ed Christ unto them. 6 And the people with one ac- cord gave heed unto those things which Phihp spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of many that were possessed witk them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 ^ But there was a certain man, called Simon, who before, in the same city had used sorce- ry, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one : 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying. This man is the great power of God. 1 1 And to him they had regard, because for a long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things con- cerning the kinsfdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were immersed, both men and women. 13 Then Simon himself be- lieved also : and when he was immersed, he continued with Philip, and wondei'ed, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. 14 Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : CHAP. VITI. at Samaria. dowTi, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit. 16 (For as yet he had fallen upon none of them : but they had only been immersed into the name of the Lord Jesus.) 17 Then they laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. 18 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, be- cause thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter; for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and the bond of iniquity. 24Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken may come upon me. 25 And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- salem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samari- tans. 26 *\ And the angel of the Lord 15 Who, when they had come | spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, 195 The eunuch and Philip. ACTS. The eunuch immersed. and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. 27 And he arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority un- der Candace queen of the Ethi- opians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem to worship, 28 Was returning and, sitting in his chariot, read Isaiah the prophet. 29 Then the Spii'it said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither to him and heard him read the prophet Isaiah, and said, Under- standest thou what thou read- est? 31 And he said. How can I, unless some one should guide me 1 And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this. He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb duirib before his shearer, so he opened not his mouth : 33 In his humiliation his judg- ment was taken away : and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of some other man % 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 196 36 And as they went along the way, they came unto a certain water : and the eunuch said, See, here is water ; what doth hinder me to be immersed] 37 And Philip said, If thou be- lievest with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he immersed him. 39 And when they had come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more, and he went on his way rejoic- ing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through, he preached in all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. CHAP. IX. The conversion of Saul. AND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus : and suddenly there shone round about him a light from heaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutestthou me 1 Ananias sent 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ] And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou perse cutest : it is hard for thee to kick against the goads. 6 And he trembling and aston- ished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me do 1 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go in- to the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men who journeyed with him stood speechless, hear- ing indeed the voice, but seeing no one. 8 And Saul arose from the earth and when his eyes were opened, he saw no one : but they led him by the hand, and brought kim into Damascus. 9 And he was three days with- out sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10 ^ And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias ; and to him the Lord said in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold I am here Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and in- quire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth, 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Anaiiias coming in, and putting 7iis hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him, CHAP. IX. to restore Saul's sight. Go thy way : for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel : 16 For I will show him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him, said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Je- sus, that appeared uuto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest re- ceive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit. 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales : and he received sight forthwith, and arose and was immersed. 19 And when he had taken food he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the dis- ciples who were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preach- ed Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard kim were amazed, and said ; Is not this he that destroyed them who called on this narae in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound un- to the chief priests ? 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. 23 ^ A.nd when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him. 24 But their conspiracy was known to Saul. And they watch- ed the gates day and night to kill him. 197 Eneas healed. 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 26 And when Saul had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join himself to the disciples, but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a dis- ciple. 27 But Barnabas took him and brought hi?n to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 28 And he was with them com- ing in and going out at Jerusa- lem. 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians : but they undertook to slay him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified ; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, were multiplied. 32 ^ And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout them all, he came down also to the saints who dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a cer- tain man named Eneas, who had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole : arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 198 ACTS. Dorcas restored to life. and Sharon saw him, and turned to the Lord. 36 ^f Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas : this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days that she was sick and died : and having washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the dis- ciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, beseeching him not to de- lay to come to them. 39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he had come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him, weeping and show- ing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and prayed ; and turning to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes : and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it was known through- out all Joppa ; and many believ- ed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. CHAP. X. The gospel sent to the gentiles. THERE was a certain man in Cesarea called Cornel- Vision of Peter. CHAP. X ius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band. 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God al- ways. 3 He saw manifestly in a vision about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Coi'- nelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it. Lord 1 And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thy alms have come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose sur- name is Peter : 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea-side : he shall tell thee what thou must do. 7 And when the angel that spake unto Cornelius had de- parted, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually ; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 *i\ On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour : ,10 And he became very hun- gry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet The Spirit directs him. knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth : 12 Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and cx-eeping things, and birds of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 14 But Peter said, Not so. Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or un- clean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time. What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice : and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men who were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, who was sur- named Peter, lodged there. 19 ^ While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him. Behold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise, therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting;- nothing : for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men who were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye have come ? 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good re- 199 Peter visvts Cornelius ACTS. and preaches to Attn. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, port among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then he called them in, and lodged the?n. And on the mor- row Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 24 And on the following day they entered into Cesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 26 But Peter took him up, say- ing. Stand up ; I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that had come together. 28 And he said unto them, Ye know that it is unlawful for a man that is a Jew to keep com- pany, or come unto one of another nation ; but God hath showed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I U7ito you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me"? 30 And Cornelius said. Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing. 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thy alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 200 and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter ; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tan- ner, by the sea-side ; who, when he Cometh, shall speak unto thee. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou hast come. Now there- fore are we all here present be- fore God, to hear all things that are commanded thee by God. 34 ^ Then Peter opened liis mouth, and said. Of a truth I pei'ceive that God is no respecter of persons : 35 But in every nation, he that feareth him and worketh right- eousness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus C hrist : (he is Lord of all) : 37 That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Gali- lee, after the immersion which John preached ; 38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed by the devil ; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusa- lem ; whom they hung on a cross and slew. 40 Him God raised up the third day, ar:d showed him openly ; 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before by God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rosa from the dead. The Holy Spirit given CHAP. XI. to Gentiles. 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he who is ap- pointed by God to be the Judge of the living and the dead. 43 To him all the prophets bear testimony, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. 44 ^ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all them who heard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision who believed, were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any one forbid water, that these should not be im- mersed, who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we ] 48 And he commanded them to be immersed in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. CHAP. XI. Peter's defence. Conversions at An- tioch. AND the apostles and breth- ren that wei-e in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. 2 And when Peter had come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him. 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the mat- ter from the beginning, and ex- pounded it in order unto them, saying, 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descend- ing, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me : 6 Upon which when I had fast- ened my eyes, I considered, and saw four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creep- ing things, and birds of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me. Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord ; for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again from heaven. What God hath cleansed, call not thou com- mon. 10 And this was done three times : and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. 12 And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover, these six brethren ac- companied me, and we entered into the man's house : 13 And he showed us how he had seen an angel in his house, who stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter j 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. 201 Progress of the truth ACTS. at Antioch. 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16 Then I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, John indeed immersed in water; but ye shall be immersed in the Holy Spirit. 17 Forasmuch then as Grod gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ ; who was I, that I could withstand God ? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying. Then hath God also to the Gentiles gi'anted repentance unto life. 19 *\\ Now they who were scat- tered abroad upon the persecu- tion that arose about Stephen, travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who when they had come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preach- ing the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 22 ^ Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem : and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Anti- och. 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord : 24 For he was a good man, 202 and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, to seek Saul: 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Anti- och. And it came to pass, that for a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 27 jj And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signi- fied by the Spirit, that there was about to be a great famine throughout all the world : which came to pass in the days of Claudius Cesar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren who dwelt in Ju- dea : 30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. CHAP. XIL Herod's persecutions. Peter^s deliver- ance. NOW about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex some of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 3 And because he saw it pleas- ed the Jews, he proceeded fur- ther to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) 4 And when he had apprehend Peter miraculously CHAP. XII. released Jrom prison. ed him, he put Jiim in prison, and delivered liiin to four qua- ternions of soldiers to keep him ; intending after the passover to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison : but prayer was made without ceasing by the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shone in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying. Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him. Cast thy gar- ment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and follow- ed him ; and knew not that it was real which was done by the angel ; but thought he saw a vision. 10 When they had past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city ; which opened to them of its own ac- cord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and forthwith the angel departed from him. 11 And when Peter had come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. 12 And when he had consider- ed the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark : where many were gathered to- gether, praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she con- stantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter continued knock- ing : and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said. Go show these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 18 Now, as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, as to what had be- come of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and com- manded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judea to Cesai-ea, and there abode. 20 Ij And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre 203 Death of Herod. and Sidon : but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's cham- berlain their friend, desired peace ; because their country was nourished by the king's ccuntry. 21 And upon a set day, Herod arrayed in royal apparel, sat up- on his throne, and made an ora- tion unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and ex- pired. 24 ^ But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul re- turned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled tJieir ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. CHAP. XHI. Paul preacheth at Antioch. NOW there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon who was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 ^ So they, being sent forth 204 ACTS. Elymas, the sorcerer. by the Holy Spirit, departed unto Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Sala- mis, they preached the word of God. in the synagogues of the Jews : and they had also Johu as an assistant. 6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus : 7 Who was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man ; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Spirit, set his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all sub- tilty and all mischief, child of the devil, enemy of all right- eousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord ? 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And im- mediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphy- PauVs preaching CHAP. XIII. at Antioch in Pisidia. lia : and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. 14 ^ But when they departed from Perga, they came to Anti- och in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and .sat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the peo- ple, say on. 16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with 7iis hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the peeople when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm brought them out of it, 18 And about the time of forty years he suffered their manners in the desert. 19 And having destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he divided their land to them by lot. 20 And after that he gave unto t/iem judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. 21 And afterwards they desired a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them Da- vid to be their king ; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, 1 have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my own heart, who shall fulfil all my will. 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Savior, Jesus : 24 When John had first preach- ed, before his coming, the im- mersion of repentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Who think ye that I am ] I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and who- soever among you feareth God., to you is the word of this sal- vation sent. 27 For they that dwell at Jeru- salem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemn- ing him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet they desired Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all that was wi'itten of him, they took hi7n down from the cross, and laid hi^n in a sepulchre. 30 But God raised him from the dead : 31 And he was seen for many days by those who came up with him ftom Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the prom- ise which was made unto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfilled the same 205 The preaching unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also wi'itten in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to cor- ruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David, 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One to see cor- ruption. 36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell asleep, and was gathered unto his fathers, and saw corruption : 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 38 Be it known unto you there- fore, brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : 39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets ; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 42 S\ And when the Jews had gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. 43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes 206 ACTS. of Paul and Barnabas. followed Paul and Barnabas ; who, speaking to them, per- suaded them to continue in the grace of God. 44 If And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city to- gether to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blas- pheming. 46 Then speaking boldly Paul and Barnabas said. It was ne- cessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 47 For so hath the Lord com- manded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salva- tion unto the ends of the earth. 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were ordained to eternal life, believed. 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honorable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Spirit. The impotent man cured. CHAP. XIV. Paul stoned. CHAP. XIV. Persecutions. A cripple healed. AND it came to pass in Iconi- um, that they went both to- gether into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. 3 For a long time therefore they continued speaking boldly in the Lord, who gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was divided : and part held with the Jews, and part with the apos- tles. 5 And when there was an as- sault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them, 6 They were aware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cit- ies of Lycaonia, and unto the re- gion that lieth round about. 7 And there they preached the gospel. 8 i[ And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked : 9 The same heard Paul speak : who steadfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, 10 Said with a loud voice. Stand upi'ight on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercury, because he was the chief speak- er. 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, who was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things ? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God who made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless, he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful sea- sons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings they hardly restrained the peo- ple, from sacrificing unto them. 19 ^ And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, sup- posing that he was dead. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose 207 PauVs return to Antioch. up, and came into the city the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had preach- ed the gospel to that city, and made many disciples, they re- turned again to Lystra, and to Iconium and Antioch, 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. 23 And when they had ordained by election elders for them in each church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord,on whom they believed. 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 25 And when they had preach- ed the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia : 26 And thence sailed to Anti- och, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they had come, and had gathered the church to- gether, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And there they abode a long time with the disciples. CHAP. XV. Dissension about circumcision. AND certain men who came down from Judea taught the brethren, saying, Unless ye are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 208 ACTS. Decision of the apostles. and 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Bar- nabas, and certain others of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. 3 And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they had come to Jerusalem, they wei'e received by the church, and the apostles and elders, and they declaimed all things that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying. That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. 6 ^ And the apostles and elders came together to consider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them. Brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 8 And God, who knoweth the hearts, bare them testimony, giving them the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us; 9 And put no difference be- tween us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, tQ put a yoke upon the Judas and CHAP. XVI. Silas sent. neck of the disciples, which nei- ther our fathers nor we were able to bear 1 11 But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. 12 ^ Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. 13 ^ And after they were si- lent, James answered, saying. Brethren, hearken unto me : 14 Simon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written, 16 After this I will return, and w^ill build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up : 17 That the rest of men may seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 18 Known unto God are alibis works from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, who from among the Gentiles are turned to God. 20 But that we write unto therfi, that they abstain from pol- lutions of idols, and from forni- cation, and_/)-07« things strangled, and fro7n blood. 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach 14 him, being read in the syna- gogues every sabbath day. 22 S\ Then it pleased the apos- tles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas; name- ly, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, cliief men among the brethren : 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner ; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren who are of the Gentiles in Anti- och and Syria and Cilicia : 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that some who went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying. Ye '^must be circumcised, and keep the law : to whom we gave no such commandment : 25 It seemed good unto us, be- ing assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul ; 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Ju- das and Silas, who will also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; 29 That ye abstain from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication : from which if ye keep yourselves, ye will do well. Fare ye well. 30 jl So when they were dis- missed, they came to Antioch : 209 Paul and Barnabas separate. KCli^.Paul tnvited to Macedoma. and having assembled the mul- titude, delivered the epistle : 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consola- tion. 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, ex- horted the brethren w^ith many w^ords, and confirmed them. 33 And after they had tarried tJiere some time, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased Silas to remain there still. 35 Paul also and Barnabas con- tinued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 ^ And some days after, Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city in which we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John whose surname was Mark. 38 But Paul thought proper not to take him with them, who departed from them from Pam- phylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they separated one from the other and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus. 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Sy ria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 210 CHAP. XVL The conversionof Lydia and the jailor. THEN came hetoDerbe and Lystra : and behold a cer- tain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a certain woman, who was a Jewess, and believed ; but his father was a Greek : 2 Who was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 This disciple Paul wished to go forth with him ; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places ; for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees to keep, that were ordained by the apostles and el- ders who were at Jerusalem. 5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and in- creased in number daily. 6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the re- gion of Galatia, and were for- bidden by the Holy Spirit to preach the word in Asia, 7 After they had come to My- sia, they attempted to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit suffer- ed them not. 8 And passing by Mysia they came down to Troas. 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night ; There stood a man of Macedonia, and pray- ed him, saying. Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeav- ored to go into Macedonia, as- Lydia converted. CHAP. XVI. The earthquake. suredly gathering that the Lord had called us to preach the gos- pel unto them. 11 Therefore loosing from Tro- as, we took a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis ; 12 And from thence toPhilippi which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding some days. 13 ^ And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women who re- sorted thither. 14 And a certain woman nam- ed Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, who wor- shipped God, heard us ; whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken by Paul. 15 And when she was immers- ed, and her household, she be- sought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrain- ed us. 16 ^ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us,who brought her masters much gain by sooth- saying : 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying. These men are the servants of the most high God, who show unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this she did many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and "aid to the spirit, I com mand thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the market- place unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs, which it is not lawful for us to receive, nor to observe, being Romans. 22 And the multitude rose up together against them : and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely : 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 ^ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God : and the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the pris- on awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew out his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are all here. 211 The jailor immersed. ACTS. 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came tremb- ling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 31 And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes ; and was immersed, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set food before them, and rejoiced, be- lieving in God with all his house. 35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go. 36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go : now therefore depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly un- condemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and now do they thrust us out se- cretly ? no indeed ; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the 212 Paul at Thessalonica. prison, and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen the brethren, they coinforted them and departed. CHAP. XVII. Paul at Thessalonica, Berea, and Athens. NOW when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessa- lonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews : 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging, that the Christ must needs have suf- fered, and risen again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is the Christ, 4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 ^ But the Jews who believed not, moved with envy, took un- to thein certain lewd men of the baser sort, and gathered a com- pany, and set all the city in an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying. These that have tuined the world upside down have come hither also ; 7 Whom Jason hath received : and all these do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, saying that thet'e is another king, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the people Paul at Berea, Athens, CHAP. XVII. and Mars' hill. and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken se- curity of Jason, and of the oth- ers, they let them go. 101] And the brethren immedi- ately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea ; who com- ing thither went into the syna- gogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and search- ed the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them be- lieved ; alsoof honorable women who were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thes- salonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached by Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea : but Silas and Timothy abode there still. 15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens : and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy to come to him with all speed, they de- parted. 16 1] Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Sto- ics, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? others. He seemeth to be a set- ter forth of strange gods : be- cause he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto the Areopagus, saying. May we know what this new doctrine is whereof thou speakest ? 20 For thou bringest some strange things to our ears : we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers who were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 22 ^ Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Athenians, I perceive that in all things ye are very re- ligious. 23 For as I passed by, and be- held your objects of devotion, I found an altar with this inscrip- tion, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ig- norantly worship, him declare I unto you. 24 God who made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 25 Nor is he ministered unto by men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before ap- 213 PauVs address. ACTS. Paul a tentmaker. pointed, and the bounds of their habitation : 27 That they should seek the Lord, if perchance they may feel after him, and find him, though he is not far from every one of us : 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this igno- rance God winked at ; but now commandeth all men every where to repent : 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in which he will judge the world in righteousness, by tJiat man whom he hath ordain- ed ; whereof he hath given as- surance unto all 7nen, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 *\ And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked : and others said. We will hear thee again of this 9natter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 Howbeit, some men ad- hered to him, and believed : among whom were Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CHAP. XVIII. Paulpreachelh at Corinth and Ephesus. AFTER these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 214 2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because Clau- dius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome;) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought ; for by their occu- pation they were tentmakers. 4 And he reasoned in the syna- gogue every sabbath, and per- suaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And when Silas and Timothy had come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the Spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ, 6 And when they opposed them- selves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 7 *i\ And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, nained Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house ; and many of the Corinthians hearing, believed, and were im- mersed. 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : 10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee ; for I have much people in this city. 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching Galliots decision. CHAP. XIX. Eloquence of Apollos. the word of God among them. 12 ^ And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one ac- cord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat. 13 Saying, this man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewd- ness, O Jews, reason would that I should bear with you : 15 But if it be a question of words and names, and oj" your law, look ye to it ; for I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drove them from the judgment seat. 17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. IS ^ And Paul after this tar- ried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the breth- ren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn his head in Cenchrea ; for he had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there : but he him- self entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 20 When they desired him to tarry a longer time with them, he consented not ; 21 But bade them farewell, say- ing, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusa- lem : but I will return again un- to you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. 23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. 24 ^ And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the immersion of John. 26 And he began to speak bold- ly in the synagogue : whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. 27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him : who, when he had come, helped them much who had believed through grace. 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, showing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. CHAP. XIX. Tumult of the Ephesian silversmiths. AND it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through the upper parts, came to Ephesus : and finding certain disciples, 2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Spirit since 215 Disciples immersed by John. ACTS. The exorcists wounded. ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether the Holy Spirit is given. 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye immersed ] And they said, Unto John's im- mersion. 4 Then said Paul, John verily immersed with the immersion of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him who should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus ; 5 And when they heard it, they Were immersed in the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spir- it came on them ; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. 7 And all the men were about twelve. 8 And he went into the syna- gogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things con- cerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when some were hard- ened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disci- ples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 10 And this continued for the space of two years ; so that all they who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul. 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick, handker- chiefs or aprons, and the dis- eases departed from them, and 216 the evil spirits went out of them. 13 If Then some of the vao-- abond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them v/ho had evil spirits, the name of the Lord Jesus, saying. We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, who did so. 15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; but who are ye ? 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was, leaped on them, and overcame them, and pre- vailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwell- ing at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord .Tesus was magnified. 18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and show- ed their deeds. 19 Many of them also who used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before dWmen : and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. 21 ^ After these things were ended, Paul purposed m the spir- it, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying. After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus ; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season. Demetrius' riot. CHAP. XIX. Decision of town derk. 23 ^ And at that time there arose no small stir about that way : 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the ci'aftsmen ; 25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like occu- pation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they are no gods, that are inade with hands : 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought ; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be des- troyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 29 And the whole city was fill- ed with confusion : and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's com- panions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 30 And when Paul would have ente-red in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. 31 And some of the chief of Asia, who were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him, that he would not adventure himself in- to the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another ; for the assembly was confused; and the greater part knew not wherefore they had come together. 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alex- ander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his de- fence unto the people. 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 35 And when the town clerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great god- dess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter % 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and do no- thing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hither these men, who are neither rob- bers of temples, nor yet blas- phemers of your goddess. 38 Wlierefore, if Demetrius, and the craftsmen who are with him, have a matter against any man, court days are held, and there are deputies : let them im- plead one another. 39 But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful as- sembly : 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an ac- 217 PauVs exhortation ACTS. to the ciders, count of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spok- en, he dismissed the assembly. CHAP. XX. Pauls charge to the elders. AND after the uproar had ceased, Paul called unto Jiim the disciples, and embraced tJiem, and departed in order to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied him into Asia, Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristar- chus and Secundus ; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. 6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of un- leavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow ; and continued his speech until mid- night. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. 9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eu- tychus, being fallen into a deep sleep, and as Paul was long 218 preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him, said. Trouble not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 11 When he therefore had come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 H And we went before to the ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul, for so had he appointed, being about himself to go afoot. 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylcne. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day, over against Chios ; and the next day we ar- rived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium ; and the next day we caine to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephcsus, because he would not spend the time in Asia ; for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jeru- salem the day of Pentecost. 17 ^ And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. 18 And when they had come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what man- ner I have been with you at all seasons, 19 Serving^ the Lord with all PauVs exhortation CHAP humility of mind, and with ma- ny tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews. 20 And how I kept back noth- ing that was pi'ofitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repent- ance toward God, and faith to- ward our Lord Jesus Christ. 22 And now behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there : 23 Save that the Holy Spirit testifieth in every city, saying, that bonds and afflictions await me. 24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I may finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to re- cord this day, that I cun pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I have not shunned to declare unto you the whole coun- sel of God. 28 Take heed therefore unto youreelves, and to all the flock, over which the Holy Spirit hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he havh purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after XXI and sorroiiiful departure. my departure grievous wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves will men arise, speaking per- verse things, to draw away dis- ciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, and re- member, that for three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with teai's. 32 And now, brethzen, I com- mend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them who are sanctified. 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to re- member the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 ^] And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept much, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words- which he spake, that they should see his face no moi'e. And they accompanied him unto the ship. CHAP. XXL Paul at Jerusalem,. AND it came to pass, that after we separated from them, and had set sail, we camo 219 Prophecy of Agahus. in a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara : 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now when we had discover- ed Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre ; for there the ship was to unlade her bui'den. 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days : who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And when we had accom- plished those days, we departed and went our way ; and they all accompanied us, with wives and children, till we were out of the city : and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship: and they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and remained with them one day. 8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company depart- ed, and came unto Cesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven ; and abode with him. 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, who did pro- phesy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 220 ACTS. PauVs arrival at Jerusalem. 11 And when he had come un- to us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said. Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Je- rusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver hiTn into the hands of the Gentiles. 12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered. What mean ye to weep and to break my heart % for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Loi'd Jesus. 14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying. The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we got ready our baggage, and went up to Jerusalem. 16 There went with us also S07ne of the disciples of Cesarea, and bi"ought with them one Mna- son of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 ^ And when we had come to Jerusalem, the brethren re- ceived us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particulai'ly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his min- istry. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him. Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are who believe ; and they ai^e all zealous of the law : Paul is taken CHAP. XXI. and bound. 21 And they are informed con- cerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, say- ing that they ought not to cir- cumcise their children, neither to walk after his customs. 22 What is it therefore ? the multitude must needs come to- gether : for they will hear that tliou hast come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four inen who have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and pui'ify thy- self with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads : and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing, but that thou thy- self also walkest orderly, and keepest the Law. 25 As touching the Gentiles who believe, we have written and concluded, that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying him- self with them, entered into the temple, to signify the accom- plishment of the days of purifica- tion, until an offering should be offered for every one of them : 27 And when the seveii days were almost ended, the Jews who" were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him. 28 Crying out, ]Men of Israel, help : this is the man that teach- eth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place : and farther brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before with him in the city, Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they sup- posed that Paul had brought in- to the temple.) 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together : and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple : and forthwith the doors were shut. 31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32 Who immediately took sold- iers, and Centurions, and ran down unto them : and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and com- manded him to be bound with two chains, and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multi- tude : and when he could not know the certainty on account of the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers, on account of the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto 221 "Paul answer eth ACTS. for himself. Canst thou were there, bound unto Jerusa- lem, to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that as I made my journey, and liad come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered. Who art thou. Lord 1 And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid ; but they understood not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And I said. What shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord said unto me. Arise, and go into Damas- cus, and there it shall be told thee of all things which are ap- pointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Da- mascus. 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, hav- ing a good report of all the Jews who dwelt there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said. The God of our fathers hath chosen thee to know his will, and see the Just One, and hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness thee ? Who said, speak Greek ? 38 Art not thou that Egyptian who before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the desert four thousand men that were murderers % 39 But Paul said, I am a Jew of Tarsus, in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and I beseech thee suffer me to speak unto the people. 40 And when he had given him permission, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people : and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in tlie He- brew tongue, saying, CHAP. XXH. Paul declareth how he was converted. BRETHREN, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more si- lence : and he saith) 3 I am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gama- liel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and I was zealous to- wards God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and de- livering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high Priest doth bear me testimony, and the whole body of the elders : from whom also I received letters un- to the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them who 222 ' Paul kept in the castle. CHAP. XXIII. His accusers summoned. unto all men, of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now, why tarriest thou 1 Arise, and be immersed, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Loi'd. 17 And it came to pass, that when I had come again to Je- rusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance, 18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they will not receive thy testi- mony concerning me. 19 And I said. Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that be- lieved on thee : 20 And when the blood of thy witness Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the rai- ment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me, De- part ; for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 *\ And they gave him audi- ence unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a man from the earth ; for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief captain command- ed him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging ; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the cen- tui'ion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? 26 When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest ; for this man is a Roman. 27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman 1 He said, Yea. 28 And the chief captain an- swered. With a great sum ob- tained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I wasyVee born. 29 Then straightway they who were about to examine him de- parted from him : and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 On the morrow, wishing to know the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from Ms bonds, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. CHAP. XXIII. A conspiracy to kill Paul. AND Paul, earnestly behold- ing the council, said, Bre- thren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him, to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and command- est me to be smitten contrary to the law ? 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest ] 223 Disse ision hetween sects. ACTS. A conspiracy exposed. 5 Til en said Paul, I knew not, brethren, that he was the high priest : for it is wi'itten, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council. Brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee : of the hope and re- surrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Saddu- cees : and the multitude was di- vided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurj'ection, nor angel, nor spirit : but the Phari- sees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry : and the scribes of the Pharisees' party arose, and strove, saying. We find no evil in this man : but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight againfit God. 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief cap- tain, fearing lest Paul should be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said. Be of good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear testimony also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, some of tJ 8 Jews banded together, and Jound themselves under a 224 curse, saying, that they would neither eat nor di'ink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty who had made this con- spiracy. ] 4 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 15 Now therefore, ye with the council signify to the chief cap- tain, that he bring him down unto you to-morrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him : and we, before he is near, are ready to kill him. 16 But the son of Paul's sister hearing of their plot, went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said. Bring this young man unto the chief captain ; for he hath a cer- tain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought 7iim to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked hiin, What is it which thou hast to tell me 1 20 And he said. The Jews have agreed to desire thee, that thou wouldest bring down Paul to- morrow into the council, as though they would inquire some- what of him more perfectly. Paul sent to CHAP. XXIV 21 But do not thou yield unto them ; for there He in wait for him of them more than forty men, who have bound them- selves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor di'ink till they have killed hijn : and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, charging him. Tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me. 23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea, and horsemen three- score and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night ; 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix, sendeth sjreetino^. 27 This man was taken by the Jews, and was about to be kill- ed by them : then came I with the soldiery, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. 28 And wishing to know the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council : 29 Whom I found to be accused concerning questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me that the Jews laid wait for the 15 Felix the governor, man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also, to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle ; 33 Who, when they came to Cesarea, and delivered the epis- tle to the governor, presented Paul also befoi'e him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that /ic wa*of Silicia; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thy accusers have also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall. CHAP. XXIV. Paul accused by Terfullus. AND after five days Ananias the high priest went down with the elders, and with a cer- tain orator named, Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy provi- dence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thanktulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I 225 PauVs speech ACTS pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pest, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 6 Who hath even attempted to profane the temple : whom we took, and would have judged according to our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee : by examin- ing whom, thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so. 10 ^ Then Paul, after the gov- ernor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered. Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been for many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: 11 For thou mayest know that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem to worship. 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, nor raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 13 Nor can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God 226 before Felix, of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets : 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also al- low, that there shall be a resur- rection of the dead, both of the just and the unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a con- science void of offence toward God, and men. 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multi- tude, nor with tumult. 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had aught against me. 20 Or let these men themselves say, what crime they found in me, while I stood before the council, 21 Unless it be for this one voice,thatI cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in ques- tion by you this day. 22 1] And when Felix heard these things, having more per- fect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said. When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 23 And he commanded a cen- turion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his ac- quaintance to minister or come unto him. 24 And after some days, when Felix came with his wife Dru- Paul kept hound. CHAP. XXV. He appeals to Cesar. silla, who was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him con- cerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of right- eousness, temperance, and judg- ment to come, Felix trembled, and answered. Go thy way for this time ; when I have a con- venient season, I will call for thee. 26 He hoped also that money would be given him by Paul, that he might loose him : where- fore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But after two years, Porcius Festus ca;me into Felix' room : and Felix, willing to show the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAP. XXV. Paul accused before Festus. NOW when Festus had come into the province, after three days, he went up from Cesarea to Jerusalem. 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, 3 And desired favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him. 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cesarea, and that he himself would de- part shortly thither. 5 Let them therefore, said he, who among you are able, go down with ?ne, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. 6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he wxnt down unto Cesarea ; and the next day, sitting on the judgment seat, commanded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he had come, the Jews who came down from Je- rusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous com- plaints against Paul, which they could not prove. 8 While he answered for him- self, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the tem- ple, nor yet against Cesar, have I committed any offence. 9 But Festus, vv'illing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up to Je- rusalem, andthei-e be judged of these things before me 1 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing wor- thy of death, 1 refuse not to die : but if there be none of these things whereof they accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Cesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, an- swei'ed. Hast thou appealed unto Cesar 1 unto Cesar shalt thou go- 13 ^ And after some days kmg Agrippa and Bernice came un- to Cesarea to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus de- clared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix : 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed 227 Agrippa requests ACTS. to hear Paul. me, desiring judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to dehver any man to die, before he who is accused have the ac- cusers face to face, and have opportunity to answer for him- self concerning the crime laid against him. 17 Therefore, when they had come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judg- ment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 18 Against whom, when the ac- cusers stood up, they brought no accusation of such things as 1 supposed : 19 But had certain questions against him of their own super- stition, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And being in doubt as to the investigation of this matter, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things. 21 But when Paul had appeal- ed to be reserved unto the hear- ing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Cesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shall hear hira. 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa had come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and had en- tered into the audience hall, with the chief captains, and prin- cipal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. 228 24 And Festus said. King Agrippa, and all men who are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multi- tude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself had appealed to Augustus, I determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unrea- sonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the charges against him. CHAP. XXVI. PauVs defence before Agrippa. THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself : 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee, touching: all the thins^s whereof I am accused by the Jews : 3 Especially, Jec«M5eJAwo2^ thee to be acquainted with all the customs and questions which are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me pa- tiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among my own nation at Jeru- salem, all the Jews know ; Paul's speech CHAP. XXVI. before Agrippa 5 Who knew me from the be- ginning, if they would testify, that after the very strictest sect of our religion I lived a Pha- risee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the prom- ise made of God unto our fath- ers. 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused by the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead ? 9 I indeed thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem : and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 11 And I punished them often in every synagogue and com- pelled them to blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities. 12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus, with authority and commission from the chief priests, 13- At mid-day, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them who journeyed with me. 14 And when we had all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me % it is hard for thee to kick against the goads. 15 And I said. Who art thou, Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen,, and of those things in which I will appear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inherit- ance among thein that are sanc- tified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king Agrip- pa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision ; 20 But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the region of Judea, and then to the Gen- tiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 21 For these causes, the Jews caught me in the temple, and endeavored to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, testifying both to small and great, saying no other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: 229 Pavl before Agrippa. 23 That the Christ should suf- fer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thy- self; much learning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus ; but speak forth the words of truth and so- berness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely : for I am per- suaded that none of these things are hidden from him ; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets 1 I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them : 31 And when they had gone aside, they talked among them- selves, saying, this man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Cesar. 230 ACTS. He sets out for Rome. CHAP. XXVII. Paul's tempestuous voyage and ship- wreck. AND when it was deter- mined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we put to sea, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia ; one Aristarchus, a Mace- donian of Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the next <^a?/ we touched at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul courteously, and gave hitn liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had departed from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sail- ing into Italy ; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and hardly comintr over ag^ainst C nidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Sal- mone ; 8 And, hardly sailing along the coast, we came unto a place which is called The Fair Ha- vens ; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was A storm CHAP. XXVII. at sea now already past, Paul admon- ished thevii 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with injury and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless, the centurion believed the master and. the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the greater part advised to de- part thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and. there to winter ; which is a haven of Crete, and lieth toward the southwest and. northwest. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained ^/iezV purpose, loos- ing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive, 16 And running under a cer- tain island which is called Clau- da, we h ad hard work to get the mastery of the boat : 17 Whicii when they had taken up, they used helps, undergivd- ing the ship ; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quick- sands, they lowered the sail, and so were driven. 18 And. we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 But after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said. Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not Paul ; thou must be brought before Cesar : and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 26 Howbeit, we must be cast upon a certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night had come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen sus- pected that they were drawing near to some country ; 28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms : and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fif- teen fathoms. 29 Then fearing lest wo should fall upon rocky places, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were 231 Paul encourages the crew. about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under the pretext that they were about to cast anchoi's out of the foreship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Unless these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And while the day was com- ing on, Paul besought tliem all to take food, saying. This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take food ; for this is for your health : for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took food. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they discovered a certain inlet with a shore, into which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 40 And cutting away the an- chors, they let them go into the sea : at the same time loosing the 232 ACTS. The shiptoreck. rudder bands, they hoisted up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the fore- part stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. 42 And the soldier's counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, wishing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose ; and commanded that they who could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land : 4 4 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. CHAP. XXVIII. PauVs arrival at Rome. AND when they had escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And the bai'barous people showed us no little kindness ; for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the reptile hang on his hand, they said among themselves. No doubt this man is a murder- Publius' father healed. CHAP. XXVIII. Arrival at Rome er, whom, though he hath es- caped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the reptile into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit, they were expect- ing that he would swell or fall down dead suddenly : but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius ; who received us, and lodged us three days courte- ously. 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul entered in, and pray- ed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, oth- ers also, who had diseases in the island, came, and were heal- ed : 10 Who also honored us with many honors : and when we de- parted, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 1 1 11 And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pol- lux. 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence coming around we arrived at Rhegium : and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli : 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days : and so we went towards Rome. 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii-forum, and the Three Taverns : whom when Paul, saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 If And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard : but Paul was suffer- ed to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together : and when they had come together, he said unto them. Brethren, though I have committed no- thing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered pi'isoner from Jeru- salem into the hands of the Romans. 18 Who, when they had exam- ined me, would have let Tne go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar ; not that / had aught to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you : because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren that came show or speak any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest ; for 233 Paul addresses ROMANS. the Jews. concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 23 And when they had appoint- ed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging ; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they depart- ed, after Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit through Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers, 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not per- ceive : 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and under- stand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among them- selves. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in un- to him. 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbiddinsr him. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE ROMAxNS. CHAP. I. The gospel. Corruption of mankind. lAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to he an apos- tle, set apart unto the gospel of God. 2 (Which he had promised be- fore by his prophets in the holy scriptures), 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh ; 4 And declared to he the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead : 234 5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedi- ence to the faith among all na- tions, for his name : 6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ : 7 To all that are in Rome, be- loved of God, called to he saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 ^ First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the The gospel. CHAP. I gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers ; 10 Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spir- itual gift, to the end ye may be established ; 12 That is, that I may be com- forted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that often- times I purposed to come unto you, (but was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the barbarians ; both to the wise, and to the un- wise. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteous- ness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it is written. The just shall live by faith. 18 -For the wrath of God is re- vealed from heaven against all uns:odliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness : 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in Corruption of mankind. them ; for God hath showed it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being un- derstood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse : 21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thank- ful ; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools. 23 And changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four- footed beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies among themselves : 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections : for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature : 27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another : men with men working that Avhich is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. 235 No respect of 28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their know- ledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not becoming; 29 Being filled with all un- righteousness, fornication, wick- edness, covetousness, malicious- ness ; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity ; whis- perers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, in- ventors of evil things, disobedi- ent to parents, 31 Without understanding, cov- enant-breakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerci- ful : 32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they who commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. CHAP. II. God's impartial judgment. THEREFORE thou art in- excusable, O man, whoso- ever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. 2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth, against them who commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judg- ment of God ] 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering ; not knowing 836 ROMANS. persons with God. that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ? 5 But, after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasures! up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; 6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds : 7 To them who by patient con- tinuance in well doing seek for glory and honor and immortali- ty, eternal life : 8 But unto them that are con- tentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile ; 10 But glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile : 11 For there is no respect of persons with God. 12 For as many as have sinned without law, shall also perish without law : and as many as have sinned in the law, shall be judged by the law; 13 (For not the hearers of the law are j ust before God, but the doers of the law shall be justi- fied. 14 For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves : 15 Who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing testimo- ny, and their thoughts the mean- Inconsistency of CHAP. III. the Jew. while accusing or else excusing one another ;) 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, IS And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law ; 19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them who are in dark- ness, 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, who hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. 21 Thou therefore who teach- est another, teachest thou not thyself? thou who preachest that a man should not steal, dost thou steal. 22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery 1 thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou com- mit sacrilege ? 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breakinoc the law dishonorest thou God ? 24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. 25 For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou keep the law; but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. 26 Therefore, if the uncircum- cision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumci- sion be counted for circumcision? 27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the let- ter and circumcision dost trans- gress the law ] 28 For he is not a Jew, who is one outwardly; nor is that cir- cumcision, which is outward in the flesh ; 29 But he is a Jew, who is one inwardly ; and circumcision is of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God. CHAP. III. None are justified by the law. WHAT advantage then hath the Jew ? or what profit is there of circumcision 1 2 Much every way : chiefly, be- cause that unto them were com- mitted the oracles of God. 3 For what if some did not be- lieve 1 shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? 4 By no means : yea, let God be true, but every man a liar ; as it is written. That thou may- est be justified in thy sayings, and overcome when thou art judged. 5 But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say ? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man.) 6 By no means: for then how shall God judge the world ? 7 For, if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory ; why yet am I also judged as a sinner? 8 And not rathe)-, (as we are slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let 237 Awful description of our race. ROMANS. God's righteousness. us do evil, that good may come 1 (whose condemnation is just.) 9 What then ? are we better than they ? No, in no wise : for we have before proved that both Jews and Greeks, are all under sin ; 10 As it is written, There is none righteous, not even one : 11 There is none that under- standeth, there is none that seek- eth after God. 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together be- come unprofitable ; there is none that doeth good, not even one. 13 Their throat is an open sep- ulchre ; with their tongues they have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under their lips : 14 Whose mouth is full of curs- ing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways : 17 And the way of peace have they not known : IS There is no fear of God be- fore their eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law : that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is man- ifested, being testified by the law and the prophets ; 22 Even the righteousness of God ichich is by faith of Jesus 238 Christ, unto all and upon all them that believe : for there is no difference : 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God ; 24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : 25 Wliom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his right- eousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God ; 26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness : that he might be just, and the justifier of him who believeth in Jesus. 27 Where is boasting then 1 It is excluded. By what law ] of works ? Nay : but by the law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith with- out the deeds of the law. 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ] is he not also of the Gen- tiles 1 Yes, of the Gentiles also : 30 Inasmuch as it is one God, who shall justify circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith 1 By no means : yea, we establish the law. CHAP. IV. Faith imputed for righteousness HAT shall we then say that Abraham, our father as pertaining to the flesh, hath found 1 2 For if Abraham were justi- fied by works, he hath whereof to glory ; but not before God. 3 For what saith the scripture 1 Righteousness of Abrahain.Glii.KP . IV. Abraham's strong faith. should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of no ef- fect : 15 Because the law worketh wrath ; for where no law is, tJiere is no transgression. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace ; to the end that the promise might be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abra- ham; who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written, 1 have made thee a father of many na- tions,) before him whom he be- lieved, even Grod, who quicken- eth the dead, and calleth those things which are not, as though they were. 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, ac- cording to that which was spok- en, So shall thy seed be. 19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about a hundred years old, nor yet the deadness of Sarah's womb : 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbe- lief; but was str(mg in faith, giving glory to God ; 21 And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was imput ed to him for righteousness. 23 Now it was not written for 239 Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for right- eousness. 4 Now to him that worketh, is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justi- fieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteous- ness without works, 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say that faith was reck- oned to Abraham for righteous- ness. 10 How was it then reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ] Not in cir- cumcision, but in uncircum- cision. 1 1 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the right- eousness of the faith which he had, yet being uncircumcised : that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised ; that right- eousness might be imputed unto them also ; 12 And the father of circumci sion'to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. 13 For the promise, that he Death, came by sin, his sake alone, that it was im- puted to him ; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ; 25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. CHAP. V. Sin and death by Adam : grace and life by Christ. THEREFORE, being justi- fied by faith, we have peace with God through our Lojd Jesus Christ : 2 By whom also we have ac- cess by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also : knowing that tribulation worketh pa- tience ; 4 And patience, experience ; and experience, hope : 5 And hope maketh not asham- ed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which is give n unto us. 6 For when we were yet with- out strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die : yet peradven- ture for a good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. 240 ROMANS. life by Jesus Christ. 10 For if, when we were ene- mies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 11 And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death pass- ed upon all men, inasmuch as all have sinned. 13 (For until the law, sin was in the world : but sin is not im- puted when there is no law. 14 Nevertheless, death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's trans- gression, who is the figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many died, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift : for the judgment was by one to con- demnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one ; much more they who receive abund- ance of grace and of the gift of ris^hteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ). IS Therefore, as by the offence of one, jvdgvicnt came upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the righteousness of one, the Christians alive to Qod, CHAP. VI. free gift came upon all men un- to justification of life. 19 For as by one man's disobe- dience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover, the law entered that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound : 21 That as sin hath reigned un- to death, even so might grace reiorn throuo^h rio^hteousness unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VI. The Christian must die to sin and live to God. "HAT shall we say then 1 Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound 1 2 By no means. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein ? 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were immersed into Jesus Christ, were immersed into his death 1 4 Therefore we are buried with him by immersion into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the gloiy of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection : 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroy- ed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 16 and free from sin. 8 Now if we are dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him : 9 Knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no more ; death hath no more do- minion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts there- of. 13 Neither yield ye your mem- bers as instruments of unright- eousness unto sin : but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have do- minion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace, 15 What then ? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace % By no means. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves as servants unto obedience, his servants ye are whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience un-to righteousness % 17 But thanks he to God; for ye were servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was de- livered to you. 18 And being made free from sin, ye became servants of right- eousness. 241 The law is not sin, 19 I speak after the manner of men, because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye have yield- ed your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity ; even so now yield your members servants to righteous- ness unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the serv- ants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VII. Believers are dead to the laio. KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law), how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth 1 2 For the woman who hath a husband, is bound by tlie law to her husband so long as he liveth ; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed froin the law of her hus- band. 3 So then if, while 7ier husband liveth, she be mai'ried to another man, she shall be called an adul- teress : but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law ; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to an- other man. 242 ROMANS, hut holy, just, and, good 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the law by the body of Christ ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit vmto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, being dead to that wherein we were held ; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the let- ter. 7 Wliat shall we say then % Is the law sin ? By no means. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law ; for I had not known lust, unless the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once : but when the com- mandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the commandment which was ordained to life, I found to he unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew 7ne. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just and good. 13 Was then thatwhich is gooti made death unto me ? By no means. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me Deliverance CHAP. VIII. through Christ. by that which is good ; that sin by the commandment might be- come exceeding sinful. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do, I allow not : for what I would, that do I not ; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not, 1 consent unto the law that it is good. 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me ; but Jioiv to perform that which is good I find not. 19 For the good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 211 find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man : 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but with the flesh, the law of sin. CHAP. VIII. Believers free from condemnation. THERE is therefore now no condemnation to them w^ho are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to tlie flesh, but according to the Spirit. 5 For they that are according to the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death ; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God : for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 8 So then they that are in the flesh, cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ he in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin ; but the spirit is life because of righteousness. 243 The spirit of adoption. 1 1 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead, shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh, 13 For if ye live according to the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear ; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God : 17 And if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him. 18 For I reckon that the suffer ings of this present time are not worthy to he compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 19 For the earnest expectation of the creature, waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected it in hope, 21 That the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bond- age of corruption into the glo- rious liberty of the children of God. 244 ROMANS. Salvation by hope. 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. 23 And not only tJiey, but our- selves also, who have the first- fruits of the Spirit, even we our- selves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. 24 For we are saved by hope : but hope that is seen is not hope : for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for ? 25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints accord- ing to the will of GoA. 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his pur- pose. 29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first- born among many brethren. 30 Moreover, whom he did pre- destinate, them he also called : and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he jus- tified, them he also glorified. 31 What shall we then say to these things ? If God be for us, who can be against us ? God justijieth the believer. G^KP . IX. PauVs pity for the Jews. 32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for vis all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things 1 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect ? It is God that justifieth. 34 Who w he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? shall tribula- tion, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ] 36 As it is written. For thy sake we are killed all the day long ; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAP. IX. PauVs anxiety and sorrow for the Jews. I SPEAK the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Spirit. 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from the Christ, for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh : 4 Who are Israelites ; to whom pertaineth the sonship, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service oj" God, and the promises ; 5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 6 Not as though the word of God hath taken no effect. For they are not all Israel, who are of Israel : 7 Nor, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children : but. In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 8 That is. They who are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God : but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of prom- ise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 10 And not only this ; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac ; 11 (For the children being not yet born, nor having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth ;) 12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. 14 What shall we say then ? Is there unrighteousness with God. By no means. 15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compas- sion on whom I will have com- passion. 245 God's justice vindicated 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mer- cy. 17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this very purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 18 Therefoi'e hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault % For who hath resisted his will 1 20 Nay, but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God ? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor ? 22 What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction. 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had before prepared unto glory, 24 Even us, whom he hath call- ed, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles ? 25 As he saith also in Hosea, I will call them my people, who were not my people ; and her beloved, who was not beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them. Ye are not my people ; there shall they be call- 246 The Gentiles called. children of the living ROMANS. ed the God. 27 Isaiah also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, only a remnant shall be saved : 28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness : because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 29 And as Isaiah said before, Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodom, aiid been made like unto Gomorrah. 30 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles, who followed not after righteousness, have at- tained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of failh. 31 But Israel, who followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. 32 Wherefore ? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at the stum- bling-stone ; 33 As it is written. Behold, I lay in Zion a stumbling-stone and rock of offence : and who- soever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. CHAP. X. God's method of justification. RETHREN, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. 2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they, being ignorant of No diference God's righteousness, and seek- ing to establish their own right- eousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteous- ness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every- one that believeth, 5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man who doeth those things shall live by them. 6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise. Say not in thy heart. Who shall ascend into heaven ] (that is, to bring Christ downj'rom above) : 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep 1 (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead). 8 But what saith it 1 The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is, the word of faith, which we preach ; 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man be- lieveth unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith, Who- soever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek ; for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 13 For whosoever shall call up- on the name of the Lord, shall be saved. 14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not be- lieved 1 and how shall they be- CHAP. XL between Jew and Greek. lieve in him of whom they have not heard ] and how shall they hear without a preacher ? 15 And how shall they preach unless they are sent 1 as it is written. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gos- pel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things ! 16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our re- port? 17 So then faith cometh by hear- ing, and hearing by the word of God. IS But I say, Have they not heard 1 Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the wo fid. 19 But I say, Did not Israel know 1 First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealously by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 20 But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not ; I was made man- ifest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. CHAP. XL God hath not cast off Israel. I SAY then, Hath God cast away his people 1 By no means. For I also am an Israel- ite, of the seed of Abraham, o/* the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God hath not cast away his people whom he foreknew. Know ye not what the scripture 247 Israel's fall. saith, of Elijah ] how he maketh intercession to God against Is- rael, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thy altars ; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him ? I have re- served to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal. 5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant ac- cording to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works : otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace : otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then ? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for ; but the election hath obtain- ed it, and the rest were blinded. 8 According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this day. 9 And David saith. Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling-block, and a recompense unto them : 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back always. Ill say then. Have they stum- bled that they should fall % By no means: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches 248 ROMANS. Gentiles not to boast. of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness ? 13 For I speak to you Gen- tiles, inasmuch as I am the apos- tle of the Gentiles, I magnify my office : 14 If by any means I may pro- voke to emulation tJiem who are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ] 16 For if the first-fruit be\io\y, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off', and thou, being a wild olive-tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive-tree ; 18 Boast not against the branch- es. But if thou boast, thou bear- est not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then. The branches were broken off", that I might be grafted in. 20 Well ; because of unbelief they were broken off", and thou standest by faith. Be not high- minded, but fear : 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold, therefore, the good- ness and severity of God : on them who fell, severity ; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness : other- wise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be Israel to be saved. CHAP. XII. Humility inculcated. grafted in ; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive-tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted contra- ry to nature into a good olive- tree : how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree 1 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits ; that blind- ness in part is happened to Is- rael, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written, There shall come out of Zion the De- liverer, and shall turn away un- godliness from Jacob : 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sake : but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sake. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 30 For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: 31 Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may ob- tain mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have meicy upon all. 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and know- ledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! 34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord 1 or who hath been his counsellor? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things : to whom be glory for ever. Amen. CHAP. XIL Sundry duties enjoined. I BESEECH you therefore brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, accep- table unto God, which is your reasonable service. 2 And be not conformed to this world : but be ye transformed by the I'enewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and per- fect will of God. 3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think ; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 4 For as we have many mem- bers in one body, and all mem- bers have not the same office : 5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 6 Having then gifts, differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith ; 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 249 Vengeance 'prohibited. ROMANS. ministering ; or he that teacheth, on teaching ; 8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex- hortation ; he that giveth, let him do it with simphcity ; he that ruleth, with dihgence ; he that showeth mercy, with cheer- fulness. 9 Liet love be without dissimu- lation. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that which is good. 10 £e kindly afFectioned one to another with brotherly love ; in honor preferring one another ; 11 Not slothful in business ; fer- vent in spirit ; serving the Lord ; 12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient in tribulation ; continuing instant in prayer ; 13 Distributing to the necessity of saints ; given to hospitality. 14 Bless them who persecute you : bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. 16 He of the same mind one to- ward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath : for it is written. Vengeance is mine ; I will re- pay, saith the Lord. 20 Therefore, if thy enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing 250 Duties inculcated. thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 21 Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good. CHAP. xm. Duties to magistrates and others. ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the existing powers are appointed by God. 2 Whosoever therefore resist- eth the power, resisteth the or- dinance of God : and they that resist shall receive to themselves condemnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ] do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister ot God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience' sake. 6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute also : for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. 7 Render therefore to all their dues ; tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honor to whom honor. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another ; for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. Uncharitable judgment CHAP. XIV. forbidden. 9 For this, Thou shalt not com- mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 10 Love worketh no ill to our neighbor : therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. 1 1 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep ; for now is our sal- vation nearer than when we be- lieved. 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. 13 Let us walk becomingly, as in the day : not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 14 But put ye on the Lord Je- sus Christ, and make not provi- sion for the flesh, to fuljil the lusts thereof. CHAP. XIV. Cautions against uncharitable judg- ments. HIM that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things : another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth, des- pise him that eateth not ; and let not him who eateth not, judge him that eateth ; for God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest an- other man's servant ? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up ; for God is able to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another : another esteem- eth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, regaideth it unto the Lord ; and he that regarded not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 7 For none of us liveth to him- self, and no man dieth to himself. 8 For w^hether we live, we live unto the Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother ] or why dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 11 For it is wrritten. As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more; but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. 251 Christian ROMANS. exhortation. 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself : but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 But if on account of food thy brother is grieved, now walkest thou not according to love. Destroy not him with thy food, for whom Christ died. 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of : 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink ; but right- eousness, and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. 18 For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. 19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. 20 For food, destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure ; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22 Hast thou faith 1 have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth, 23 And he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith : for what- soever is not of faith is sin, CHAP. XV. We must imitate Christ. WE then that are strong ought to bear the infir- mities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 252 2 Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. 3 For even Christ pleased not himself ; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. 4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our learning, that we, through patience and comfort of the scrip- tures might have hope. 5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like- minded one toward another ac- cording to Christ Jesus : 6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circum- cision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers : 9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gen- tiles, and sing unto thy name. 10 And again he saith. Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 11 And again. Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people. 12 And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ; in him shall the Gentiles trust. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound Paul glories in Christ. CHAP. XV. He expects to visit Rome. in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. 14 And I myself also am pei-- suaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, fill- ed with all knowledge, able alsi» to admonish one another. 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting yon in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, 16 That I should be the minis- ter of Jesus Christ to the Gen- tiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. 17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God, 18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God ; so that from Jeru- salem, and round about unto 11- lyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have I striven to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foun- dation : 21 But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see : and they that have not heard shall understand. 22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from com- ing to you. 23 But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you ; 24 Whensoever I take my jour- ney into Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, when I am first somewhat satis- fied with your company. 25 But now I go unto Jerusa- lem to minister, unto the saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints who are at Jeru- salem. 27 It hath pleased them verily ; and their debtors they are : for if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to min- ister unto them in carnal things. 28 When therefore I have per- formed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, breth- ren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me ; 31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea ; and that my service which IJiave for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints ; 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 253 Various ROMANS. salutations. 33 Now the God of peace he with you all. Amen. CHAP. XVI. Paul sendeth salutations to many saints. I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, who is a servant of the church which is at Cen- chrea : 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you : for she hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also. 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus : 4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks : unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my well-beloved Epenetus, who is the first-fruits of Achaia unto Christ. 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labor on us. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow- prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them who are of Aristobulus' household. 11 Salute Herodion my kins- man. Greet them that are of the household of Narcissus, who are in the Lord. 254 12 Salute Tryphena and Try- phosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, who labored much in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Loi'd, and his mother and mine. 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren who are with them. 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olym- pas, and all the saints who are with them. 16 Salute one another with a holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. 17 Now I beseech you, breth- ren, mark them who cause di- visions and offences, contrary to the teaching which ye have learn- ed ; and avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. 19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all 7nen. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with you. Amen. 21 Timothy my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and So- sipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 23 Gains my host, and that of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. The mystery 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 25 Now to him that is able to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, CHAP. I. made manifest. 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the com- mandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith : 27 To God only wise, he glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Ainen. FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAP. I. Paul exhorteth the church to unity, PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours : 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and Jj'om the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ; , 5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you : 7 So that ye come behind in no gift ; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ : 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, breth- ren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but t?iat ye be perfectly joined to- gether in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them who are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and I of Ce- phas ; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided ] was Paul crucified for you 1 or were ye immersed in the name of Paul 7 141 thank God that I immersed none of you, but Crispus and Gaius ; 255 God confounds the I.CORINTHIANS, wisdom of the world. 15 Lest any should say that I had immersed m my own name. 16 And I immersed also the household of Stephanas : besides, I know not whether I immersed any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to immerse, but to preach the gos- pel : not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of no effect. 18 For the preaching- of the cross is to them that perish fool- ishness ; but unto us who are saved, it is the power of God. 19 For it is written, I will de- stroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 20 Where is the wise % where is the scribe ? where is the dis- puter of this world % hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world % 21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wis- dom : 23 But we preach Christ cruci- fied, unto the Jews a stumbling- block, and unto the Greeks fool- ishness : 24 But unto them who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, that not many wise 256 men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called : 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty ; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are : 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemp- tion : 31 That, according as it is written. He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. CHAP. IL PauVs preaching, the power of God. AND I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. 2 For I determined not to know anything among you, except Je- sus Christ, and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in weak- ness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power : 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. The wisdom of God 6 Howbeit, we gpeak wisdom among them that are perfect : yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought : 7 But we speak the wisdom of Grod in a mystery, even the \i\di- denwisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory ; 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew : for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 9 But as it is wi'itten, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, except the spirit of man which is in him 1 even so the things of God knoweth no one, but the Spirit of God. 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Spirit teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 But the natural man receiv- eth not the things of the Spirit of God ; for they are foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spirit- ually discerned. 15 But he that is spiritual judg- eth all things, yet he himself is judged by no man. 17 A' CHAP. III. revealedhy his Spirit. 16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him ] But we have the mind of Christ. CHAP. ni. Christ, the only foundation. ND L brethren, could not peak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat : for hitherto ye were not able to hear it, neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal : for whereas there are among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as anen % 4 For while one saith, I am ot Paul ; and another, I am of Apol- los ; are ye not carnal ? 5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man ? 6 I planted, Apollos watered ; but God gave the increase. 7 So then neither is he that planteth any thing, nor he that watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one : and ev- ery man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor. 9 For we are fellow laborers of God : ye are God's hus- bandry, ye are God's building. 10 Accordmg to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid the foundation, and anoth- er buildeth thereon. But let 257 Man's iiiork I. CORINTHIANS. to he tried,. every man take heed how he buikleth thereupon. 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 But if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, pre- cious stones, wood, hay, stub- ble; 13 Every man's work shall be made manifest : for the day shall declare it, because it shall be re- vealed by fire ; and the fire shall ti-y every man's work of what sort it is. 14 If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as by fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spi- rit of God dwelleth in you % 17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which ternple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive him- self. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. 19 Forthewisdom ofthisworld is foolishness with God. For it is written. He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 20 And again. The Lord know- eth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 81 Therefore, let no man glo- ry in men. For all things are yours ; 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, 258 or death, or things present, or things to come ; all are yours ; 23 And ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's. CHAP. IV. Apostolic authority asserted. LET a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you, or by man's judgment : yea, I judge not my own self. 4 (For I know nothing by my- self ; yet am I not hereby justi- fied :) but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 Therefore judge nothing be- fore the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to lioht the hidden thinsrs of dark- ness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts : and then shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes ; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. 7 For who maketh thee to dlf- ferfrom another ? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive ] now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it ? 8 Ye are already satiated, ye are already rich, ye have reign- IPaul warns and CHAP. V. threatens those pnffed up. ed as kings without us : and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death : for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ; ye are honorable, but we are de- spised. 11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place ; 12 And labor, working with our own hands : being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we suf- fer it : 13 Being defamed, we entreat : we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. 15 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have be- gotten you through the gospel. 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which are in Christ, as I teach every where in every church. 18 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. 19 But I will come to you short- ly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them who are puffed up, but the pow- er. 20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What will ye ? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness. CHAP. V. The incestuous person to be put away^ IT is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you, 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spii'it, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed. 4 In the name of our Lord Je- sus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 5 To deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump % 7 Purg:e out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sac- rificed for us : 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither 259 Tlie lawful is not with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the un- leavened bread of sincerity and truth. 9 I wrote unto you in my epis- tle not to associate with fornica- tors : 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye necessarily go out of the world. 1 1 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunk- ard, or an extortioner ; with such a one not even to eat. 12 For what have 1 to do to judge them also that are with- out 1 do not ye judge them that are within 1 13 But them that are without, God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. CHAP. VI. Against going to lata with brethren. I ARE any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints ? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world ? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels ] how much more things that pertain to this life ? 4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least es- teemed in the church. 260 I. CORINTHIANS always expedient. 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you 1 no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren ] 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the un- believers. 7 Now therefore there is utter- ly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong 1 why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de- fraud, and that your brethren. 9 Know ye not that the un- righteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God ] Be not de- ceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor ef- feminate, nor abusers of them- selves with mankind, 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 1 1 And such were some of you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expe- dient ; all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any, 13 Food is for the stomach, and the stomach for food : but God shall destroy both this and that. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body. 14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. Against fornication. CHAP 15 Know ye not that your bod- ies are the members of Christ ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and. make the7n the mem- bers of a harlot 1 By no means. 16 What 1 know ye not that he who is joined to a harlot is one body ? for the two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body ; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. 19 What ? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own ? 20 For we are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. CHAP. vn. Duties of the married state. NOW concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me : It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 Nevertheless, to avoid forni- cation, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. 3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence : and likewise also the wife unto the husband. 4 The wife hath not power over her own body, but the husband : and likewise also the husband hath not power over his own body, but the wife. 5 Deprive ye not one another, . VII. Advice about marriage. unless it be with consent for a time, that ye may give your- selves to fasting and prayer ; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your inconti- nency. 6 But I speak this by way of permission, and not of com- mandment. 7 For I would that all men were even as I myself. But ev- ery man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 I say therefore to the unmar- ried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than to burn. 10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband : 11 (But if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be recon- ciled to her husband :) and let not the husband put away his wife. 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord : If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 13 And the woman who hath a husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband : else were your children unclean ; but now are they holy. 15 But if the unbelieving de- part, let him depart. A brother 261 A man should abide I. CORINTHIANS. as he is called. or a sister is not under bondage in such cases : but God hath called us to peace. 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thi/ husband ] or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save t?ii/ wife ] 17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him. walk. And so ordain I in all the churches. 18 Is any man called being cir- cumcised 1 let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision ? let him not be circumcised. 19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the command- ments of God. 20 Let every man remain in the same calling wherein he was called. 21 Art thou called being a servant ? care not for it : but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman : likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant. 23 Ye are bought with a price ; be not ye the servants of men. 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God. 25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress ; 262 / say, that it is good for a man so to be. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife 1 seek not a wife. 28 But if also thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless, such shall have trouble in the flesh : but I spare you. 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short : it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none ; 30 And they that weep, as though they wept not ; and they that rejoice, as though they re- joiced not ; and they that buy, as though they possessed not ; 31 And they that use this world, as not abusing it ; for the fashion of this world passeth away. 32 But I would have you with- out carefulness. He that is un- married careth for the things of the Lord how he may please the Lord : 33 But he that is married careth for the things of the world, how he may please his wife. 34 There is difference aZ^o be- tween a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spir- it : but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. 35 And this I speak for your own profit ; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord with- out distraction. A wife and a virgin. CHAP. 36 But if any man think that he hehaveth himself unbecomingly toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not : let them marry. 37 Nevertheless, he that stand- eth steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 38 So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well ; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. 39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liv- eth ; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God. CHAP. vm. Christian liberty must not be abused. NOW as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but love edifieth. 2 And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him. 4 As concerning therefore the eatins^ of those thiners that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there isno other God but one. 5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven VIII. Things offered to idols. or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) 6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 Howbeit, there is not in every man that knowledge : for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol ; and their con- science being weak is defiled. 8 But food commendeth us not to God : for neither if we eat, are we the better ; nor if we eat not, are we the worse. 9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours be- come a stumbling-block to them that are weak. 10 For if any man see thee who hast knowledge reclining at table in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him who is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols ; 11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died 1 12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. 13 Wherefore, if food make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world stand- eth, lest I make my brother to offend. CHAP. IX. Preachers ought to live by the gospel. AM I not an apostle ? am I not free 1 have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ? 263 Paul entitled I. CORINTHIANS 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you ; for the seal of my apostle- ship are ye in the Lord. 3 My answer to them that do examine me is this, 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink ? 5 Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wnfe, as well as other apostles, and as the breth- ren of the Lord, and Cephas ? 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear work- ing ? 7 Who ever goeth to Avar at his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fi-uit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 8 Say I these things as a man 1 or saith not the law the same also ■? 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shaltnot muzzle the mouth of the ox that tread- eth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen ? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes 1 For our sakes, no doubt, this is written : because he that ploweth ought to plow in hope ; and he that thresheth to thresh in hope of partaking the fruits of his hope. 11 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things 1 12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power ; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 264 to support. 13 Do ye not know that they who minister about holy things live of the things of the temple ? and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? 14 Even so hath the Lord or- dained that they who preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things : nor have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me : for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of : for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, wo is unto me, if I preach not the gospel : 17 For if I do this thing will- ingly, I have a reward : but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 18 What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. 19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. 20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are un- der the law ; 21 To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. 22 To the weak became I as Paul runs certainly, CHAP. X. weak, that I might gain the weak : I have become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. 23 And this I do for the gos- pel's sake, that I may become partaker thereof with you. 24 Know ye not that they who run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So run, that ye may obtain. 25 And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but we an incorruptible. 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air : 21 But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection : lest that by any means when I have preached to others, I my- self should be a castaway. CHAP. X. We must flee from idolatry, MOREOVER, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; 2 And were all immersed unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; 3 And did all eat the same spiritual food ; 4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink : for they drank of the spiritual Rock that fol- lowed them ; and the Rock was the Christ. 5 But with many of them God was not well pleased : for they were overthrown in the desert. 6 Now these things were our The Rock, Christ. examples, to the intent that we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 7 Nor be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is written. The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 8 Nor let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 9 Nor let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed by serpents. 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed by the destroyer. 11 Now all these things hap- pened unto them for examples : and they are written for our ad- monition, upon whom the ends of the world have come. 12 Wherefore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. 13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is com- mon to man : but God is faith- ful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 14 Wherefore, my dearly be- loved, flee from idolatry. 15 1 speak as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ 1 The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ? 17 For we being many are one bread, a7i,d one body ; for we are all partakers of the one bread. 265 Rule of conscience I. CORINTHIANS. illustrated. 18 Behold Israel after the flesh : I is my liberty judged by another are not they who eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar] 19 What say I then 1 that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing 1 20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God : and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 2 1 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils : ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? are we stronger than he? 23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient; all things are lawful for me, but all thing^s edify not. 24 Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience' sake : 26 For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake. 28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that showed it, and for conscience' sake ; for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof: 29 Conscience, I say, not thy own, but of the other : for why 266 mans conscience ? 30 For if I by grace be a par- taker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks ] 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 32 Give no offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God : 33 Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking my own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. CHAP. XL Rules for divine worship. Of the Lord's supper. E ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered the?fi to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or proph- esying, having his head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 But every woman that pray- eth or prophesieth with Jier head uncovered,dishonoreth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn : but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of Woman created CHAP. XI. Jbr 171 an. God : but the woman is the glory of the man : 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 Nor was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on 7ier head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman ; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves ; Is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him ? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the bet- ter, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there are divisions among you ; and I partly be- lieve it. 19 For there must be also here- sies among you, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating, every one taketh before another his own supper : and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 Wliat 1 have ye not houses to eat and to drink in 1 or de- spise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not 1 What shall I say to you ] shall I praise you in this 1 I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread : 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said. Take, eat : this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying. This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bi'ead, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine him- self, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drink- eth unworthily, eateth and drink- eth condemnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are 267 The communion. I. CORINTHIANS. Diversities of gifts weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge our- selves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home ; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come. CHAP. XH. Spiritual gifts. Christians one body. NOW concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye were Gen- tiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 3 Wherefore I give you to un- derstand, that no man, speaking by the Spirit of God, calleth Je- sus accursed : and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Spirit. 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 5 And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. 6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God who worketh all in all. 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom ; to another, the word of knowledge by the same Spirit ; 268 9 To another, faith by the same Spirit ; to another, the gifts of healing by the same Spirit ; 10 To another, the working of miracles ; to another, prophe- cy ; to another, discerning of spirits ; to another divers kinds of tongues ; to another, the in- terpretation of tongues : 11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, di- viding to every man severally as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body : so also is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all immersed into one body, whether we be Jews or Greeks, whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into one spirit. 14 For the body is not one member, but many, 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the body ? 16 And if the ear shall say, Be- cause I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the body ? 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing ? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling ? 18 But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. 19 And if they were all one member, where were the body? 20 But now are they many members, yet but one body. 21 And the eye cannot say un- Christians one body. CHAP. XIII. to the hand, I have no need of thee : nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much more those mem- bers of the body, which seem to be moi'e feeble, are neces- sary ; 23 And those mcjnbers of the body, vi^hich we think to be less honorable, upon these we be- stow more abundant honor ; and our uncomely ^>ar<5 have more abundant comeliness. 24 For our comely parts have no need : but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honor to that part which lacked : 2^ That there should be no schism in the body ; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it ; or one member be hon- ored, all the members rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of Christ and members in particu- lar. 28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, sec- ondarily prophets, thirdly teach- ers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. 29 Are all apostles ? are all prophets % are all teachers % are all workers of miracles % 30 Have all the gifts of heal- ing 1 do all speak with tongues ? do all interpret ? 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts : and yet show I unto you a more excellent way. Liove never failetJi. CHAP. xin. hove most excellent and 7iever faileth. THOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of an- gels, and have not love, I have become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And though I have the gift o/' prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge ; and though I have all fiith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not love, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not love, it profiteth me nothing. 4 Love suffereth long, and is kind ; love envieth not ; love vaunteth not itself, is not pufied up, 5 Doth not behave herself un- seemlys seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil ; 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, en- dureth all things. 8 Love never faileth : but whether there he prophecies, they shall fail ; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; wheth- er there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 10 But when that which is per- fect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, 1 thought as a child : but 269 I. CORINTHIANS. I put Prophesying better when I became a man, away childish things. 12 For now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in part ; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 13 And now abidethfaith, hope, love, these three ; but the great- est of these is love. CHAP. XIV. Prophecy preferred to the gift of tongues. FOLLOW after love, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in an unknoicn tongue, speaketh not unto men, but unto God : for no man understandeth him ; but in the spirit he speaketh mys- teries. 3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. 4 He that speaketh in an un- knoxon tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. 5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied ; for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, unless he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophe- sying, or by teaching? 7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinc- 270 than, tongues. tion in the sounds, how shall it be knovra what is piped or harped ] 8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall pre- pare himself for the battle % 9 So likewise ye, except ye ut- ter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken % for ye shall speak into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is with- out signification. 11 Therefore, if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a bar- barian, and he that speaketh shall he a barbai'ian unto me. 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue, pray that he may interpret. 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 15 Wliat is it then ? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also : I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. 16 Else, when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the un- learned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understand- eth not what thou sayest ? 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all •- Order and decorum CHAP. XIV, 19 Yet in the church, I would rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an un- known tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in understanding : howbeit, in mal- ice be ye children, but in under- standing be men. 21 In the law it is written, With men o/" other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people ; and yet for all that, will they not hear me, saith the Lord. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not : but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them who believe. 23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are un- learned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad 1 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is con- victed by all, he is judged by all : 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest ; and so falling down on his face, he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 2Q How is it then, brethren ? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpreta- tion. Let all things be done unto edifying. 27 If any man speak in an un- hnovm tongue, let it he by two. in worship or at the most hy three, and that by course ; and let one inter- pret. 28 But if there be no inter- preter, let him keep silence in the church ; and let him speak to himself, and to God. 29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the others judge. 30 Vi anything be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 3 1 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 32 And the spirits of the proph- ets are subject to the prophets. 33 For God is not a God of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. 34 Let your women keep si- lence in the churches ; for it is not permitted unto them to speak : but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their hus- bands at home ; for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. 36 What % came the word of God out from you % or came it unto you only. 37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you, are the commandments of the Lord. 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 40 Let all things be donj de- cently and in order. 271 Christ's I. CORINTHIANS. resurrection. CHAP. XV. The resurrection. MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto you the gos- pel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand ; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all, that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures ; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures ; 5 And that he was seen by Ce- phas, then by the twelve : 6 After that, he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once ; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some have fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen by James ; then by all the apostles, 8 And last of all he was seen by me also, as by one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apos- tles, that am not meet to be call- ed an apostle, because I perse- cuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but I labored more abundantly than they all : yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how 272 say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead 1 13 But if there be no :^esurrec- tion of the dead, then is Christ not risen : 14 And if Christ be not risen,, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ : whom he rais- ed not up, if so be that the dead, rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised : 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also who have fallen asleep in Christ have per- ished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now has Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order : Christ the first-fruits ; af- terward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Fath- er ; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. Consequences of CHAP. XV. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed z* death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he sailh, All things are put under him, it is manifest that he is ex- cepted, who did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things un- der him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do who are immersed for the dead, if the dead rise not at all 1 why are they then immersed for the dead ? 30 And why stand we in jeop- ardy every hour ? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not ] let us eat and drink ; for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived : Evil com- munications corrupt good man- ners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; for some have not the knowledge of God : I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say. How are the dead raised up 1 and with what body do they come 1 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it die. 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that 18 ChrisVs resurrection. shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain : 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh : but there is one flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of bii'ds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial ; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terres- trial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corrup- tion ; it is raised in incorruption : 43 It is sown in dishonor ; it is raised in glory ; it is sown in weakness ; it is raised in power : 44 It is sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written. The first man Adam was made a liv- ing soul ; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit, that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural ; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 273 I. CORINTHIANS. The body after 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heav- enly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot in- herit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a mys- tery ; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed 52 In a moment, in the twink- ling of an eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incor- ruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written. Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory 1 56 The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks he to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore,my beloved breth- ren, be ye steadfast, unmove able, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord. CHAP. XVI. Contributions for the poor. Saluta- tions. NOW concerning the collec- tion for the saints, as I 274 the resurrection. have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath pros- pered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 3 And when I come, whomso- ever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 5 Now I will come unto you, when I have passed through Macedonia : for I am passing through Macedonia. 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way ; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. 10 Now, if Timothy come, see that he may be with you without fear : for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 11 Let no man therefore de- spise him : but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me ; for I look for him with the brethren. 12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the breth- ren : but his will was not at all to come at this time ; but he will come when he shall have convenient time. Love CHAP. I. inculcated. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. 14 Let all your things be done in love. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephan- as, that it is the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have ad- dicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and labor- eth. 17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which was lacking on your part, they have supplied. 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours : therefore ac- knowledge ye them that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with a holy kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with my own hand. 22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with you. 24 My love he with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAP. I. Paul encourageth the Corinthians. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia : 2 Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, ?ind. from the. Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed he God, even the Fa- ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort ; 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any trouble, by the comfort where- with we ourselves are comforted by God. 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth through Christ. 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and sal- vation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer : or wheth- er we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. 7 And our hope of you is stead- fast, knowing that, as ye are par- takers of the sufferings, so shall ye he also of the consolation. 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of nrueasure, 275 Paul encourageth above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of hfe. 9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead ; 10 Who delivered us from so gi-eat a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us ; 11 Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. 12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with carnal wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly toward you. 13 For we write no other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge ; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end ; 14 As also ye have acknow- ledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit ; 16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and by you to be brought on my way toward Judea. 17 When therefore I was thus minded, did I use lightness 1 or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, 276 II. CORINTHIANS. the Corinthians. that with me there should be, yea, yea, and nay, nay " 1 8 But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Sil- vanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 21 Now he who establisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God ; 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 23 Moreover, I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. 24 Not because we have do- minion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy : for by faith ye stand. CHAP. II. The excommunicated person forgiven, UT I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same who is made sorry by me % 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having con- fidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For out of much afl3iction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears ; not that B Forgiveness ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unlo you. 5 But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part ; that I may not overcharge you all. 6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was in- flicted by many. 7 So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive hi7n, and com- fort 7iim, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore, I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him. 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also : for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your %^q forgave 1 it, in the person of Christ : 11 Lest Satan should get an advantasje of us : for we are not Ignorant of his devices. 12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to -preach Christ's gos- pel, and a door was opened unto me in the Lord, 13 1 had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother : but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. 14 Now thanks he unto God, who always causeth us to tri- umph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savor of his know- ledge by us in every place. 15 For we are unto God a Bweet savor of Christ, in them CHAP. III. upon contrition. that are saved, and in them that perish : 16 To the one we are the savor of death unto death ; and to the other the savor of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things % n For we are not as many, who corrupt the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. CHAP. ni. The gospel ministration. DO we begin again to com- mend ourselves 1 or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you 1 2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read by all men : 3 Forasmuch as ye are mani- festly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministei'ed by us, writ- ten not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly ta- bles of the heart. 4 And such trust have we through Christ toward God : 5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of God ; 6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit; for the letter killeth, but the spi- rit giveth life. 7 But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of 277 Glory of Moses for the glory of his coun- tenance ; which glory was to be done away : 8 How shall not the ministra- tion of the Spirit be more glori- ous 1 9 For if the ministration of con- demnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of right- eousness exceed in glory, 10 For even that which was made glorious hath no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. 11 For if that which is done away was glorious, much more is that which remaineth glorious. 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plain- ness of speech : 13 And not as Moses, who put a vail over his face, that the chil- dren of Israel could not stead- fastly look to the end of that which was passing away : 14 But their minds were blind- ed : for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament ; which vail is done away in Christ. 15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart. i6 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 17 Now the Loi-d is the Spirit : and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 18 But we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 278 IL CORINTHIANS. the gospel. CHAP. IV. PauVs zeal and integrity. THEREFORE, seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not ; 2 But have renounced the hid- den things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor hand- ling the word of God deceitfully : but by manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost : 4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them who believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. 5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves your servants for Je- sus' sake. 6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of dark- ness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the know- ledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excel- lency of the power may be of God, and not of us. 8 We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; we are perplexed, but not in despair ; 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed ; 10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Je- sus, that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in oui body. The apostles' preaching 1 1 For we who live are always delivered vmto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 13 We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is writ- ten, I believed, and therefore have I spoken : we also believe, and therefore speak ; 14 Knowing that he who raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. 15 For all things are for your sake, that the abundant grace may, through the thanksgiving of many, redound to the glory of God. 16 For which cause we faint not ; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. 17 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; 18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen ; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. CHAP. V. Our hope of immortality. FOR we know that if our earthly house of this taber- nacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 For in this we groan, earn- estly desiring to be clothed upon CHAP. V. and suffering. with our house which is from heaven : 3 If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. 4 For we that are in t7iis taber- nacle do gi-oan, being burdened : not that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality may be swallowed up of life. 5 Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 6 Therefore we are always con- fident, knowing that whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord : 7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight :) 8 We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. 9 Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted by him. 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one inay re- ceive the things done in his body, according to what he hath done, whether it he good or bad. 11 Knowing therefore the ter- ror of the Lord, we persuade men ; and we are made mani- fest unto God ; and I trust also are made manifest in your con- sciences. 12 For we commend not our- selves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our be- half, that ye may have somewhat to answer them who glory in appearance, and not in heart. 13 For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to G od : or wheth- 279 PauVs confidence II. CORINTHIANS. and fidelity. er we be sober, it is for your you also that ye receive not the cause. grace of God in vain : 14 For the love of Christ con- ; 2 (For he saith, I have heard straineth us; because we thus thee in a time accepted, and in judge, that if one died for all, the day of salvation have I sue- then were all dead cored thee : behold, now is the 15 And that he died for all, accepted time ; behold, now is that they who live, should not the day of salvation:) henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him who died for them, and rose again. 16 Wherefore henceforth know 3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed : 4 But in all things approving we no man after the flesh : yea, ourselves as the ministers of though we have known Christ God, in much patience, in afflic- after the flesh, yet now hence- |tions, in necessities, in distresses, forth know we him no more. | 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, 17 Therefore, if any man be in in tumults, in labors, in watch- Christ, he is a new creature : old ings, in fastings ; things are passed away ; behold, 6 By pureness, by knowledge, all things have become new. by longsuffering, by kindness, 18 And all things are of God, by the Holy Spirit, by love un- who hath reconciled us to him- self by Jesus Christ, and hath feigned, 7 By the word of truth, by the given to us the ministry of recon- power of God, by the armor of ciliation ; j righteousness on the right hand 19 Namely, that God was in j and on the left, Christ, reconciling the world j 8 By honor and dishonor, by unto h'imself, not imputing their evil report and good report ; as trespasses unto them ; and hath \ deceivers, and yet true ; 9 As unknown, and yet well known ; as dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened, and not committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 20 Now then we are ambassa- dors for Chi-ist, as thousfh God killed : did beseech you by us : we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 21 For he hath made him to he sin for us, who knew no sin; that we may be made the righteousness of God in him. w 10 As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 110 Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is en- larged. 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own hearts. 13 Now for a recompense in E then, as workers to- j the same, (I speak as unto my gether ivith him, beseech i children,) be ye also enlarged. CHAP. VI. Paul, s faithfulness in the ministry 280 The coming of Titus. 14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteous- ness with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light with darkness 1 15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel ? 16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? for ye are the temple of the liv- ing God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclewnthing ; and I will receive you, 18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. CHAP. VIL The effects of godly sorrow. HAVING therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Receive us ; we have wrong- ed no man, we have cornipted no man, we have defrauded no man. 3 I speak not t?iis to condemn you ; for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you. 4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you : I am filled with CHAP. VII. Godly sorrow. comfort, I am exceedingly joy- ful in all our tribulation. 5 For, when we were come in- to Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side ; without zvere fight- ings, within were fears. 6 Nevertheless, God that com- forteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus ; 7 And not by his coming only, but by the consolation where- with he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fer- vent mind toward me ; so that I rejoiced the more. 8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent : for I per- ceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. 10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. 11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clear- ing of yourselves, yea, what in- dignation, yea, what fear, yea, tvhat vehement desire, yea, tvhat zeal, yea, ivhat revenge ! In all things ye have approved your- selves to be clear in this matter. 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his 281 The grace of II. CORINTHIANS. the Ziord Jesus. cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 13 Therefore we were comfort- ed in your comfort : yea, and exceedingly the more rejoiced we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all. 14 For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, 1 am not ashamed ; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which / made be- fore Titus, is found a truth. 15 And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obe- dience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him. 16 I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things. CHAP. VIII. Liheralily enjoined. AND we make known to you, brethren, the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia ; 2 How that in a great trial of affliction, the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty a- bounded unto the riches of their liberality. 3 For to t7ieir power, I bear testimony, yea, and beyond their power they loere willing of them- selves ; 4 Praying us with much en- treaty, that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fel- lowship of the ministering to the saints. 282 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave themselves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. 7 Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utter- ance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. 8 1 speak not by command- ment, but by occasion of the for- wardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love, 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. 10 And herein I give my ad- vice. For this is expedient for you who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago. 11 Now therefore accomplish the doing of it ; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may he the accomplishment also out of that which ye have. 12 For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to what a man hath, and not accord- ing to what he hath not. 13 For I mean not that other men be eased, and you burd- ened : 14 But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may he a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want : that there may be equality : Position of Titus. CHAP. IX 15 As it is written, He that Jiad gathered much had nothiiifr over ; and he that had gathered little had no lack. 16 But thanks be to God, who put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. 17 For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more for- ward, of his own accord he went unto you. 18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches ; 19 And not that only, but who was also chosen by the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the Lord himself, and declaration of your ready mind : 20 Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abund- ance which is administered by us : 21 Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 22 And. we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great con- fidence which I have in you. 23 Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellow-helper concerning you : or our brethren be inquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ. 24 Wherefore show ye to them, and before the chuiches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf. Exhortation to liherality. CHAP. IX. Argument for liherality continued. FOR as touching the minis- tering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you : 2 For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago ; and your zeal.hath provok- ed very many. 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready : 4 Lest perchance if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. 5 Therefore I thought it neces- sary to exhort the brethren, that they should go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a inatler o/'bounty, and not as o/covetousness. 6 But this I say. He who sow- eth sparingly shall reap also sparingly ; and he who soweth bountifully shall reap also boun- tifully. 7 Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give ; not grudgingly, or of ne- cessity : for God loveth a cheer- ful givei'. 8 And God is able to make all grace abound toward you ; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work ; 283 P aul will not hoast II. CORINTHIANS, beyond his measure, 9 (As it is written, He hath dis- persed abroad ; he hath given to the poor : his righteousness remaineth for ever. JO Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multi- ply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness ;) 11 Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. 12 For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanks- givings unto God ; 13 While, by the experience of this ministration, they glorify God for your professed subjec- tion unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all 7nen ; 14 And by their prayer for you, who long after you for the ex- ceeding grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift. CHAP. X. PauTs authority for edification. NOW I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in pres- ence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you: 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, who think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh ; 284 4 For the weapons of our war- fare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong-holds ; 5 Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalt- eth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into cap- tivity every thought to the obe- dience of Christ ; 6 And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. 7 Do ye look on things accord- ing to the outward appearance ? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's. 8 For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed : 9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. 10 For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful ; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. 11 Let such a one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present. 12 For we dare not make our- selves of the number, or com- pare ourselves with some that commend themselves : but they, measuring themselves by them- selves, and comparing them- selves among themselves, are not wise. 13 But we will not boast of things without our measure, but Paul slorieth CHAP. XL in the Ibord. according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 1 4 For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you : for we have come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ ; 15 Not boasting of things with- out our measure, that is, of other men's labors ; but having hope that when your faith is increased, we shall be enlarged by you ac- cording to our rule abundantly, 16 To pi'each the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand. 17 But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 18 For not he that commend- eth himself is approved, but he whom the Lord commendeth. CHAP. XL PaiiVs jealousy for the truth- WOULD to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly ; and indeed bear with me. 2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy ; for I have espoused you to one husband, that 'I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4 For if he that cometh preach- eth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him, 5 For I consider that I am in nothing behind the very chief apostles. 6 But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge ; but we have been thoroughly made manifest among you in all things. 7 Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted because I have preach- ed to you the gospel of God freely ? 8 I robbed other churches tak- ing wages of them, to do you service. 9 And when I was present with you, and in want, I was chargeable to no man ; for that which was lacking to me the brethren who came from Mace- donia supplied : and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 1 1 Wherefore ? because I love you not? God knoweth. 12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them who desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. 14 And no marvel ; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great 285 Paulas sufferings thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness ; whose end shall be according to their works. 16 I say again, Let no man think me a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little. 17 That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting. 18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise. 20 For ye suffer it if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. 21 I speak as concerning re- proach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever any one is bold, (I speak fool- ishly,) I am bold also. 22 Are they Hebrews 1 so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am 1. Are they the seed of Abraham 1 so am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more ; in labors more abundant, in stripes above measure, in pris- ons more frequent, in deaths often. 24 Of the Jews five times re- ceived I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep ; 26 In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of rob- bers, in -peTiishy my oivn country- men, in perils by the heathen, 286 n. CORINTHIANS. and trials. in perils in the city, in perils in the desert, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; 27 In weariness and painful- ness, in watchings often, in hun- ger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness : 28 Besides those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ] who is offended, and I burn not? 30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which con- cern my infirmities. 31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is bless- ed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me : 33 And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. CHAP. XIL PauVs visions and revelations. IT is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 2 I knew a man in Christ about fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell ; or wheth- er out of the body, I cannot tell : God knoweth,) such a one caught up to the third heaven. 3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell : God knoweth,) The thorn in the flesh. CHAP. XII. Titus walked as Paul 4 That he was caught up into paradise, and heard un- speakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 5 Of such a one will I glory : yet of myself I will not glory, but in my infirmities. 6 For though I should desire to glory, I shall not be a fool ; for I will say the truth : but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seetlj me to be, or that he hear- eth of me. 7 And lest I should be exalt- ed above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. 8 For this I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. 9 And he said unto me. My grace is sufficient for thee ; for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly there- fore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in ne- cessities, in persecutions, in dis- tresses for Christ's sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong, 111 am become a fool in glo- ^y^"l? j y^ have compelled me : for I ought to have been com- mended by you ; for in noth- ing am I behind the very chief apostles, though I be noth- ing. 12 Truly the signs of an apos- tle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and won- ders, and mighty deeds. 13 For what is it wherein you were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you ] forgive me this wrong, 14 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you ; and I will not be burdensome to you ; for I seek not yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children, 15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you : though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. 16 But be it so, I did not bur- den you : nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom 1 sent un- to you ? 18 I desired Titus, and with >^m I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you 1 walked we not in the same spirit] walked we not in the same steps 1 19 Again, think ye that we ex- cuse ourselves unto you ? we speak before God in Christ : but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying, 20 For I fear, lest when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not : lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis- perings, swellings, tumults : 21 And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and t/iat I shall be- wail many who have sinned al- ready, and have not repented of 287 Self -examination. the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness which they have committed CHAP. XIII. Paul's threatenings and exhortations. THIS is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. 2 I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time ; and being absent now I write to them who here- tofore have sinned, and to all others, that if I come again, I will not spare : 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, who to- ward you is not weak, but is mighty in you. 4 For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you. 5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith ; prove your- selves. Know ye not your- selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, unless ye be reprobates ? GALATIANS. Salutation. 6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates ? 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. 8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. 9 For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong : and this also we wish, even your perfection. 10 Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edi- fication, and not to destruction. 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace ; and the God of love and peace shall be with you. 12 Greet one another with a holy kiss. 13 All the saints salute you. 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spir- it he with you all. Amen. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE GALATIANS. CHAP. I. The gospel not of man but of God PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, nor by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Fath- er, who raised him from the dead,) 8 And all the brethren who are with me, unto the churches of Galatia : 3 Grace to you, and peace from God the Father, sxidifrom our Lord Jesus Christ, 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, ac- 288 Paul's early CHAP. 11. history. cording to the will of God and our Father : 5 To whom he glory forever and ever. Amen. 6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him, that called you into the grace of Christ, unto another gospel : 7 Which is not another : but there are some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. 9 As we said before, so say I now again. If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed; 10 For do I now persuade men, or God ] or do I seek to please men ? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. 11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preach- ed by me is not after man. 12 For I neither received it of man, nor was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For ye have heard of my, conduct in time past in the Jews' religion, that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it : 14 And profited in the Jews' religion above many of my equals in my own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my 19 mother's womb, and called me by his grace, 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen ; immediately 1 con- ferred not with flesh and blood : 17 Nor went I up to Jerusalem, to them who were apostles be- fore me ; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damas- cus. 18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fif- teen days. 19 But I saw no other of the apostles except James the Lord's brother. 20 Now what I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. 21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia ; 22 And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judea which were in Christ : 23 But they had heard only, That he who persecuted us in times past, now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed. 24 And they glorified God in me. CHAP. n. PauVs zeal for the Gentiles' freedom. THEN fourteen years after, I went up again to Jeru- salem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. 2 And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but private- ly to them who were of reputa- tion, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. 289 PauVs rebuke GALATIANS. 3 But not even Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised : 4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage : 5 To whom we gave place by subjection, not even for an hour ; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you. 6 But from those who were re- puted to be something, whatso- ever they were, it maketh no matter to me : (God accepteth no man's person :) for they who were reputed to he something added nothing to me ; 7 But contrariwise, seeing that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; 8 (For he that wrought effect- ually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, wrought also in me toward the Gentiles :) 9 And knowing the grace that was given unto me, James, Ce- phas, and John, who were re- puted to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship ; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. 10 Only they would that we should remember the poor ; the same which I also was forward to do. 11 But when Peter had come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 12 For before certain persons 290 of Peter. came fi'om James, ho did eat with the Gentiles : but when they had come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them who were of the circumcision. 13 And the other Jews dissem- bled likewise with him ; inso- much that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimu- lation. 14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly accoi'ding to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all. If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews ? 15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles. 16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 17 But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is there- fore Christ the minister of sin ? By no means. 18 For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. 19 For I through the law died to the law, that I might live un- to God. 20 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Expostulation. CHAP. III. Justification. Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : for if righteousness coTne by the law^, then Christ died in vain. CHAP. in. Justification by faith. O FOOLISH Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you ? 2 This only would I learn from you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith 1 3 Are ye so foolish 1 having be- gun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh ? 4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain 1 if it he yet in vain. 5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? 6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. 7 Know ye therefore, that they who are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the hea- then through faith, preached be- fore the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. 9 So then they who are of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. 10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, is evident ; for. The just shall live by faith. 12 And the law is not of faith : but. The man that doeth them shall live in them. 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us ; for it is written, Cui'sed is every one that hangeth on a tree : 14 That the blessing of Abra- ham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men ; Though it be but a man's covenant, yet ij'it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. 16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not. And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one. And to thy seed, which is Cln-ist. 17 And this I say, that the cov- enant, that was confirmed before by God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of no effect. 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise : but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 19 Wherefore then serveth the law ? it was added because of transgressions, till the seed 291 Bondage of GALA should come to whom the pro- mise was made ; and it was ad- ministei-ed through angels in the hand of a mediator. 20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one. 21 Is the law then against the promises of God ] By no means, for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness would have been by the law. 22 But the scripture hath con- cluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that be- lieve. 23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 25 But faith having come, we are no longer under a school- master. 26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For as many of you as have been immersed into Christ, have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female ; for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise. CHAP. IV. Believers are heirs of the promise. NOW I say. That the heir, as long as he is a child, 292 TIANS. the Galatians. differeth in nothing from a ser- vant, though he be lord of all ; 2 But is under tutors and gov- ernors until the time before ap- pointed by the father. 3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world : 4 But when the fulness of the time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under the law. 5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. 6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, cry- ing, Abba, Father. 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. 8 But then indeed not knowing God, ye did service unto those that by nature are no gods. 9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known by God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage ? 10 Ye observe days and months, and times, and years. 11 I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labor in vain. 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am ; for I am as ye are : ye have not injured me at all. 13 Ye know that through in- firmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. 14 And my trial which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me Allegory of the CHAP as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 15 Where is then the blessed- ness ye spake of? for I bear you testimony, that if it had been possible, ye would have pluck- ed out your own eyes, and have given them to me. 16 Am 1 therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth 1 17 They zealously affect you, but not well ; yea, they would exclude you, that ye may affect them. 1 8 But it is good to be zealous- ly affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you. 19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you, 20 I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice ; for I stand in doubt of you. 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law 1 22 For it is written, that Abra- ham had two sons, the one by a bond-maid, the other by a free- woman. 23 But he who was of the bond- woman was born after the flesh ; but' he of the free- woman was by promise. 24 Which things are an allego- ry : for these are the two cov- enants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bond- age, which is Hagar. 25 For this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. V. bond and free woman. 26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the moth- er of us all. 27 For it is written. Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for the desolate hath many more children than she that hath a husband. 28 Now we brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. 29 But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him tliat was born after the Spir- it, even so it is now. 30 Nevertheless, what saith the scripture ? Cast out the bond- woman and her son ; for the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir with the son of the free- woman. 31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the bond- woman, but of the free. CHAP. V. The liberty of the gospel. TAND fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. 2 Behold I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 3 And I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 4 Christ has become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law ; ye have fallen from grace. 5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteous- ness by faith. 6 For in Jesus Christ neithei 293 The law of love. GALA circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith which worketh by love. 7 Ye did run well ; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth ? 8 This persuasion cometh not ofhirathat calleth you. 9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 10 I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be no otherwise minded : but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be. 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution % then is the offence of the cross ceased. 12 I would that they were even cut off who trouble you. 13 For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty ; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one an- other. 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- self 15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one by another. 16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; and these are con- trary the one to the other : so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 18 But if ye be led by the Spir it, ye are not under the law. 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these ; 294 TIANS. Works of the flesh. adultery, fornication, unclean- ness, lasciviousness, 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 21 Envyings, murders, drunk- enness, revellings, and such like; of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they who do such things shall not inherit the king- dom of God. 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23 Meekness, temperance : a- gainst such there is no law. 24 And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 26 Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one an- other, envying one another. CHAP. VL Exhortation to love and good works. BRETHREN, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye who are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou al- so be tempted. 2 Bear ye one another's bur- dens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 3 For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 4 But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. 5 For every man shall bear his own burden. God is not mocked. CHAP. I. Paul glories in the cross. 6 Let him that is taught in the word, communicate unto him that teacheth,in all good things. 7 Be not deceived ; God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8 For he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap cor- ruption ; but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 9 And let us not be weary in well doing ; for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 10 As we have therefore op- portunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. 11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with my own hand. 12 As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised ; only lest they should suffer per- secution for the cross of Christ. 13 For not even do they them- selves who are circumcised keep the law ; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 14 But may it not be that I should glory, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world is crucified un- to me, and I unto the world. 15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. 16 And as many as walk ac- cording to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 17 From henceforth let no man trouble me : for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE EPHESIANS. CHAP. L Election and adoption of believers. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints who are in Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus : 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Fa- ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ : 4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love : 5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, 6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Be- loved : 7 In whom we have redemp- tion through his blood, the for- 295 The blessings vouchsafed EPHESIANS. to believers in Christ. giveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace ; 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence ; 9 Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, accord- ing to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: 10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in him : 11 In whom also we have ob- tained an inheritance, being pre- destinated according to the pur- pose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will : 12 That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ : 13 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salva- tion : in whom also, believing, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, 14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers ; 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him : 296 IS The eyes of your under- standing being enlightened ; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, 19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of his mighty power, 20 Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set 7im at his own right hand in the heavenly places, 21 Far above all principality, and power, and might, and do- minion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come : 22 And put all things under his feet, and gave him to he the head over all things to the church, 23 Which is his body, the ful- ness of him that filleth all in all. CHAP. IL Salvation by grace. AND you Jiath he quiclcened, who were dead in tres- passes and sins ; 2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience : 3 Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind : and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 4 But God, who is rich in mer- Faith the gift of God. CHAP. HI. The household of God. cy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, 5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ ; (by grace ye are saved ;) 6 And hath raised us up to- gether, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Je- sus : 7 That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding rich- es of his grace, in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. 8 For by grace are ye saved through faith : and that not of yourselves ; it is the gift of God : 9 Not of works, lest any man should boast. 10 For we are his workman- ship, cj-eatedin Christ Jesus un- to good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them, 11 Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncir- cumcision by that which is call- ed the circumcision in the flesh made by hands ; 12 That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world : 13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who once were far off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us : 15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of com- mandments contained in ordi- nances ; to make in himself of two one new man, so making peace ; 16 And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the en- mity thereby : 17 And came and preached peace to you who were afar off", and to them that were nigh. 18 For through him we both have an access by one Spirit un to the Father. 19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; 20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone ; 21 In whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord : 22 In whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of God through the Spirit. CHAP. HI. The salvation of the Gentiles revealed, FOR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles. 2 If ye have heard of the dis- pensation of the grace of God which is given me toward you : 3 That by revelation he made known unto me the myste- ry; as I wrote before in few words, 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ, 5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of 297 The apostle^ s humility. EPHESIANS. His prayer to the Patter men, as it is now revealed, unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit ; 6 That the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his prom- ise in Christ by the gospel : 7 Whereof I was made a min- ister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power : 8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the un- searchable riches of Christ ; 9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the begin- ning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ : 10 To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wis- dom of God, 11 According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord : 12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him. 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, 16 That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glo- ry, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man ; 298 17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, 18 May be able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height ; 19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth know- ledge, that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God. 20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly a- bove all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, 21 Unto him he glory in the church by Christ Jesus through- out all ages, world without end. Amen. CHAP. IV. Exhortations to unity and holiness. I THEREFORE, the prison- er of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vo- cation wherewith ye are called, 2 With all lowliness and meek- ness, with long-suffering, for- bearing one another in love ; 3 Endeavoring to keep the uni- ty of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling ; 5 One Lord, one faith, one im- mersion, 6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. 7 But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith, when he How believers CHAP. IV. should walk. ascended up on high, he led cap tivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 9 (Now^ that he ascended, vv^hat is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth ? 10 He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) 11 And he gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; 12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the min- istry, for the edifying of the body of CJhrist: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a per- fect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ : 14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to de- ceive ; 15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, who is the head, even Christ : 16 From whom the whole body, fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love. 17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord , that ye hence- forth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, 18 Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the igno- rance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart : 19 Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto las- civiousness, to work all unclean- ness with greediness. 20 But ye have not so learned Christ ; 21 If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus : 22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, who is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; 23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; 24 And that ye put on the new man, who after God is created in righteousness and true holi- ness. 25 Wherefore, putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbor ; for we are members one of another. 26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun go down upon your wrath : 27 Neither give place to the devil. 28 Let him that stole, steal no more ; but rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. 29 Let no corrupt communica- tion proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. 299 Special injunctions EPHESIANS. 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemp- tion. 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice : 32 And be ye kind one to anoth- er, tender-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. CHAP. V. Exhortation to purity. BE ye therefore followers of God, as dear children ; 2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath giv- en himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet- smelling savor. 3 But fornication, and all un- cleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints ; 4 Nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not becoming : but rather giving of thanks. 5 For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean per- son, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. G Let no man deceive you with vain words : for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedi- ence. 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them. 8 For ye were once darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light ; 300 and exhortations. 9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteous- ness and truth ;) 10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. 11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. 12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. 13 But all things that are re- proved are made manifest by the light : for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. 14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. 15 See then that ye walk cir- cumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, IC Redeeming the time, be- cause the days are evil. 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. 18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess : but be filled with the Spirit ; 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spirit- ual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord ; 20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 21 Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as un- to the Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the Husbands and wives. CHAP. VI. Children's duties. head of the cliurcb : and he is the saviour of the body. 24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. 25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it ; 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word. 27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should be holy and without blemish. 28 So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth him- self 29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church : 30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and "hey two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery ; but 1 speak concerning Christ and ■:".e church. 33 Nevertheless, let every one r'l you in particular so love his vife even as himself ; and the wife see that she reverence her husband. CHAP. VI Filial duties. The spiritual warfare. CHILDREN, obey your pa- rents in the Lord ; for this is right. 2 Honor thy father and moth- er ; which is the first command- ment with promise ; 3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 5 Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trem- bling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ ; 6 Not with eye service, as men- pleasers ; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart ; 7 With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men : 8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 9 And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing thieatening : knowing that your Master also is in heaven ; nor is there respect of persons with him. 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wi'estle not against flesh and blood, but against prin- cipalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wicked- ness in high places. 13 Wherefol-e take unto you the whole armor of God, that 301 Whole armor of God, PHILIPPIANS. Importance of prayer. ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done^ all, to stand. 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of, righteousness ; 15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace ; 16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 17 And take the helmet of sal- vation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: 18 Praying always witb all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and sup- plication for all saints ; 19 And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, 20 For which I am an ambas- sador in bonds : that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 21 But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychi- cus, a beloved brother and faith- ful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things : 22 Whom I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye may know our affairs, and that he may comfort your hearts. 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Grace he with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE PHILIPPIANS. CHAP.l Paul rejoiceth in the preaching of the PAUL and Timothy, the serv- ants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the pastors and deacons : 2 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, andfrom the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 I thank my God upon every remembrance of you. 4 Always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, 5 For your fellowship in the 302 gospel from the first day until now; 6 Being confident of this very thing, that he who hath begun a good work in you, will per- form it until the day of Jesus Christ: 7 Even as it is proper for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart ; inas- much as both in my bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are par- takers of my grace. 8 For God is my witness, how greatly I long after you all in the affections of Jesus Christ. The gospel advanced. CHAP. I, 9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet moi'e and more in knowledge and in all judgment ; 10 That ye may approve things that are excellent ; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ ; 11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. 12 But 1 would ye should un- derstand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the further- ance of the gospel ; 13 So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places ; 14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, growing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear. 15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will : 16 The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, sup- posing to add affliction to my bonds : 17 But the other of love, know- ing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. 18 What then % notwithstand- ing, every way, whether in pre- tence, or in truth, Christ is preached ; and I therein do re- joice, yea, and will rejoice. 19 For 1 know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 20 According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that To live is Christ. in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it he by life, or by death. 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labor : yet what I shall choose I know not. 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ ; which is far better : 24 Nevertheless, to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. 25 And having this confi- dence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all for your furtherance and joy of faith ; 26 That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again. 27 Only let your conduct be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel ; 28 And in nothing terrified by your adversaries : which is to them an evident token of perdi- tion, but to you of salvation, and that of God. 29 For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake; 30 Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to he in me. 303 The incarnation. PHILIPPIANS. Christ's exaltation. CHAP. II. Union, love, and humility enjoined. IF there be therefore any con- solation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any tenderness and. mercies, 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 3 Let nothing be done through strife or vain-glory ; but in lowli- ness of mind let each esteem others better than themselves. 4 Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. 5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6 Who, being in the foi'm of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God : 7 But made himself of no repu- tation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : 8 And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 9 AVherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name : 10 That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and in earth, and un- der the earth : 11 And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much 304 more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling : 13 For it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 14 Do all things without mur- murings and disputings : ^ 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world ; 16 Holding forth the word of life ; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, nor labored in vain. 17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me. 19 But I hope in the Loi'd Jesus to send Timothy shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. 20 For I have no man like- minded, who will naturally care for your state. 21 For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's. 22 But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with a father, he hath served with me in the gospel. 23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, as soon as I shall see how it will go with me. 24 But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly. 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, Timothy's service. my brother, and companion in laboi-, and fellow-soldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants. 26 For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, be- cause ye had heard that he had been sick. 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death : but God had mercy on him ; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation : 30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me. CHAP. III. Paul givelh uip all for Christ. FINALLY, mybrethren, re- joice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me in- deed is not grievous, but for you it is safe. 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the con- cision. 3 For we are the circumcision, who worship God in spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 4 Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more : 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, qfxhe tribe 20 CHAP. HI. PauVs early history. of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews ; as touching the law, a Pharisee ; 6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the church ; touching the right- eousness which is in the law, blameless. 7 But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. 8 Yea doubtless, and 1 count all things but loss for the excel- lency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them hut dung, that I may win Christ, 9 And be found in him, not having my own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith ; 10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his suffer- ings, being made conformable unto his death ; 11 If by any means I may at- tain unto the resurrection of the dead. 12 Not as though I had already attained, or were already per- fect : but I follow after, if I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended by Christ Jesus. 13 Brethren, I count not my- self to have apprehended : but this one thino: Ida; forsretting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 15 Let us therefore, as many as 305 Persevering holiness. PHILIPPIANS. The peace of God. ' are perfect, be thus minded : and if in any thing ye be other- wise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have ah-eady attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. 17 Brethren, be followers to- gether of me, and mark them who walk so, as ye have us for an example. 18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ : 19 Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) 20 For our conversation is in heaven ; from whence also we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ : 21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, ac- cording to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. CHAP. IV. Exhortation to all goodness. THEREFORE, my breth- ren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 2 I beseech Euodias, and be- seech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord. 3 And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women who labored with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and 306 with my other fellow-laborers, whose names are in the book of life. 4 Rejoice in the Lord always : and again T say. Rejoice. 5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 6 Be anxious for nothing ; but in every thing, by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report ; if there be any vir- tue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. 9 Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do : and the God of peace shall be with you- 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again ; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity. 11 Not that I speak in respect of want ; for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. 12 I know both how to be abas- ed, and I know how to abound : every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. PauVs strength. CHAP. I. Divers salutatiom 13 I can do all things through Christ, who strengtheneth me. 14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did communi- cate with my affliction. 15 Now, ye Philippians, know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communi- cated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. 16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. 17 Not because I desire a gift : but I desire fruit that may a- bound to your account. 18 But I have all, and abound : I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice accepta- ble, well pleasing to God. 19 But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 20 Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren who are with me greet you. 22 All the saints salute jou, chiefly they that are of Cesar's household. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE COLOSSIANS. CHAP. I. The nature and office of Christ. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, 2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ who are at Colosse : Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye ha lie to all the saints, 5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel ; 6 Which is come unto you, as?'# is in all the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth : 7 As ye also learned of Epa- phras our dear fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful minis- ter of Christ ; 8 Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye may be filled with a know- ledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding ; 10 That ye may walk worthily of the Lord unto all pleasing, be- ing fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; 11 Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, 307 Redemption hy Christ unto all patience and long-suffer- ing with joyfulness ; 12 Givincr thanks unto the Fath- o er, who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light : 13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son : 14 In whom we have redemp- tion through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins : 15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature : 16 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and in- visible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all things were created by him, and for him : 17 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 18 And he is the head of the body, the church : who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead ; that in all things he might have the pre-eminence. 19 For it pleased the Father that in hiiu should all fulness dwell ; 20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself ; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. 21 And you, that were some- time alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, 22 In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unre- proveable in his sight : 308 COLOSSIANS. The mystery. 23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to ev- ery creature that is under heav- en ; whereof I Paul am made a minister ; 24 Who now rejoice in my suf- ferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church : 25 W^hereof I ain luade a min- ister, according to the dispensa- tion of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God ; 26 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints : 27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory : 28 Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom ; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus : 29 Whereunto I also labor, striving according to his work- ing, who worketh in me mightily. CHAP. II. Eixhorlation to steadfastness. FOR I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, andybr them at Laodi- cea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh ; 2 That their hearts may be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of Buried in immersion. CHAP. n. Voluntary humility. the full assui'ance of understand- ing, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ ; 3 In whoin are hid all the treasures of wisdom and know- ledge. 4 And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. 5 For, though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the steadfastness of your faith in Christ, 6 As ye have therefore receiv- ed Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him : 7 Rooted and built up in him, and established in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. 8 Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. 9 For in him dwelleth all the fujness of the Godhead bodily. 10 And ye are complete in him, who is the head of all principali- ty and power : 11 In whom also ye are cir- cumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ : 12 Buried with him in immer- sion, wherein also ye are risen with Jiim through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. 13 And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumciaion of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having for- given you all trespasses ; 14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nail- ing it to his cross ; 15 And having spoiled princi- palities and powers, he made a show of them openly, triumph- ing over them in it. 16 Let no man therefore judge you in food, or in drink, or in respect of a holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days : 17 Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of Christ. IS Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary hu- mility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 19 And not holding the head, from which all the body, by joints and bands having nourish- ment ministered, and knit to- gether, increaseth with the in- crease of God. 20 Wherefore, if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though liv- ing in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, 21 (Touch not; taste not; han- dle not ; 22 Which all are to perish with the using,) after the command- ments and doctiines of men 1 23 Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body ; not in any honor to the satisfying of the flesh. 309 Exhortations to COLOSSIANS. various duties. CHAP. HI. Sundry exhortations. IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 2 Set your affections on things above, not on things on the earth. 3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our hfe, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 5 Mortify therefore your mem- bers which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordi- nate affection, evil concupis- ence, and covetousness, which is idolatry : 6 For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience : 7 In which ye also walked once, when ye lived in them. 8 But now ye also put off all these ; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communica- tion out of your mouth. 9 Lie not one to another, see- ing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds ; 10 And have put on the new man, who is renewed in know- ledge after the image of him that created him : 11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision. Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free : but Christ is all, and in all. 12 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffei'ing ; 13 Foi'bearing one another, and 310 forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any : even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 14 And above all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness. 15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which also ye are called in one body ; and be ye thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Loi'd Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. 20 Children, obey your parents in all things ; for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. 21 Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged. 22 Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh ; not with eye-service, as men-pleasers ; but in singleness of heart, fearing God : 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men ; 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance ; for ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 But he that doeth wrong, shall receive for the wrong Divei's directions CHAP. I. and salutations. which he hath done : and there is no respect of persons. CHAP. IV. Divers precepts and salutations. MASTERS, give unto your servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanks- giving ; 3 Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds : 4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeem- ing the time. 6 Let your speech he always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 7 All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a belov- ed brother, and a faithful min- ister and fellow-servant in the Lord : 8 Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts ; 9 WithOnesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here. 10 Aristarchus, my fellow-pris- oner, saluteth you, and Mark, sister's son to Barnabas : (touch- ing whom ye received command- ments : if he come unto you, re- ceive him ;) 11 And Jesus, who is called Justus, who are of the circum- cision. These only are »??/fellow- workers unto the kingdom of God, who have been a comfort unto me. 12 Epaphras, who \sone of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always laboring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. 13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you. 15 Salute the brethren who are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. 16 And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodi- ceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. 311 FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE THESSALONIANS. CHAP. 1. PanVs confidence in the Thessalonians. )AUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ : Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 We give thanks to God al- ways for you all, making men- tion of you in our prayers ; 3 Remembering without ceas- ing your work of faith, and labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father ; 4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. 5 For our gospel came not unto you in woi'd only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in much assurance ; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. 6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having re- ceived the word in much afflic- tion, with joy of the Holy Spirit: 7 So that ye were examples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 8 For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith toward God is spread abroad ; so that we need not to speak any thing. 9 For they themselves show of 312 us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God ; 10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come. CHAP. n. The manner of PauCs preaching. FOR yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain : 2 But even after we had suf- fered befoi'e, and were shame- fully treated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gos- pel of God with much contention. 3 For our exhortation ivas not of deceit, nor of uncleaiuiess, nor in guile : 4 But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God, who trieth our hearts. 5 For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness ; God is witness : 6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been bur- densome, as the apostles of Christ. 7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth iher children, Paul's preaching. CHAP. III. Power of persecution 8 So being affectionately de- sirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labor and travail : for labor- ing night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved oui'- selves among you that believe : 11 As ye know how we exhort- ed, and comforted, and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, 12 That ye should walk worthi- ly of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judea are in Christ Je- sus : for ye also have suffered like^things of your own country- men, even as they have of the Jews : 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us : and they please not God, and are contrary to all men. 16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be saved, to fill up their sins al- ways : for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 17 But we, brethren, being tak- en from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavor- ed the more abundantly to see your face with great desire. 18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again ; but Satan hindered us. 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ] Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his com- ingi 20 For ye are our glory and joy. CHAP. HL Paul's care for the Thessalonians. WHEREFORE, when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone ; 2 And sent Timothy, our broth- er, and minister of God, and our fellow-laborer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith : 3 That no man should be moved by these afflictions : for your- selves know that we are ap- pointed thereunto. 4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribula- tion ; even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labor be in vain. 6 But now when Timothy came from you unto us, and brought 313 Sanctijication I. THESSALONIANS. enjoin ed. us good tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, de- siring greatly to see us, as we also to see you : 7 Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith : 8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what thanks can we ren- der to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God ; 10 Night and day praying ex- ceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith 1 11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. 12 And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you : 13 To the end he may establish your hearts unblameable in holi- ness before God, even our Fath- er, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. CHAP. IV. Various duties. Christ's secondcoming. FURTHERMORE then, we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. 2 For ye know what command- ments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 3 For this is the will of God, 314 even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication : 4 That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honor ; 5 Not in the lust of concupis- cence, even as the Gentiles who know not God : 6 That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any mat- ter ; because the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testi- fied. 7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holi- ness. 8 He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit. 9 Butastouchingbrotherlylove ye need not that I write unto you ; for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one an- other. 10 And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren who are in all Macedonia : but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more ; 11 And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own busi- ness, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you ; 12 That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. 13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, con- cerning them who are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others who have no hope. 14 For, if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so The resurrection. them also who sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him. 15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not precede them who are asleep. 16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall first rise : 17 Then we who are alive and remain, shall be caught up to- gether with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore, comfort one an- other with these words. CHAP. V. Numerous precepts and exhortations. BUT of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 2 For yourselves know per- fectly, that the day of the Lord so Cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say. Peace and safely ; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with chi4d ; and they shall not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day ; we are not of the n^ght, nor of dai-kness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep as do others ; but let us watch and be sober. CHAP. V. Watchfulness enjoined. 7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night ; and they that are drunken, are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast- plate of faith and love ; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. 9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but. to obtain salva- tion through our Lord Jesus Christ, 10 Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 11 Wherefore comfort your- selves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. 12 And we beseech you, breth- ren, to know them who labor among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you ; 13 And to esteem them very highly in love for their woik's sake. And be at peace among yourselves. 14 Now we exhort you, breth- ren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, sup- port the weak, be patient to- ward all men. 15 See that none render evil for evil unto any 7nan ; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men. 16 Rejoice evermore. 17 Pray without ceasing. 18 In every thing give thanks : for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 19 Quench not the Spirit. 20 Despise not prophesyings. 21 Prove all things; holdfast that which is good. 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 315 Divers exhortations. II. THESSALONIANS. 23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly ; and may your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. Greeting. 25 Brethren, pray for us. 26 Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss. 27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE THESSALONIANS. CHAP. I. Christ coming to judgment. PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ : 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because your faith grow- eth exceedingly, and the love of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth ; 4 So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God, for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribu- lations that ye endure : 5 Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer: 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribula- tion to them that trouble you ; 7 And to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord 316 Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 8 In flaming fire taking venge- ance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gos- pel of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power ; 10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe, (because our testimony among you was believed,) in that day. 11 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of 7iis goodness, and the work of faith with power : 12 That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ maybe glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. CHAP. II. Destruction of the man of sin foretold. AND we beseech you, breth- ren, concerning the coming An tichrist foretold. CHAP. III. Steadfastness enjoined. of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our jratbering together unto him, 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means : for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition ; 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped ; so that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. 5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things ? 6 And now ye know what hindereth that he might be re- vealed in his time. 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work : only he who now hindereth will hinder, until he be taken out of the way. 8 And then shall the Wicked One be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and destroy with the brightness of his coming: : 9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan, with all power and signs and lying wonders, 10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 11 And for this cause God will send them strong delusion, that they may believe the lie : I 12 That they all may be damn- ed who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteous- ness. 13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the be- ginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth : 14 Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle. 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Fath- er, who hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 17 Comfort your hearts, and establish you in every good word and work. CHAP. in. The disorderly and idle censured. FINALLY, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may h^xefree course, and be glorified, even as it is with you: 2 And that we may be deliver- ed from unreasonable and wick- ed men : for all men have not faith. 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall establish you, and keep you from evil. 4 And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. 317 Walking disorderly. I. TIMOTHY. Correct discipline. 5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye with- draw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us : for we be- haved not ourselves disorderly among you ; 8 Nor did we eat any man's bread for nought ; but wrought with labor and toil night and day, that we might not be charge- able to any of you : 9 Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an example unto you to follow us. 10 For, even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. 1 1 For we hear that there are some who walk among you dis- orderly, working not at all, but are busy-bodies. 12 Now them that are such, we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 14 And if any man obey notour word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish ?iim as a brother. 16 Now the Lord of peace him- self give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 17 The salutation of Paul with my own hand, which is the token in every epistle : so I write. 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TIMOTHY. CHAP. L Paul's charge to Timotki/. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the command- ment of God our Savior, and Lord Jesus Christ, our hope : 2 Unto Timothy, my own son, in the faith : Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. 3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou might- 318 est charge some that they teach no other doctrine, 4 Nor give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which pro- duce disputes, rather than godly edifying which is in faith : so do. 5 Now the end of the command- ment is love out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned : 6 From which some having swerved, have turned aside un- to vain jangling ; The law is good. 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law ; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully ; 9 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobe- dient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for man- slayers, 10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for men-stealers, for liars, for perjui'ed persons, and if there be any other thing that is conti'ary to sound doctrine ; 11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust. 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry ; 13 Who was before a blasphem- er, and a persecutor, and injuri- ous : but I obtained mercy, be- cause I did it ignorantly in un- belief. 14 And the grace of our Lord was exceedingly abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners ; of whom I am chief. 16 Howbeit, for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them who should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. CHAP. n. Charge to Timothy. Yi Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, Z>e honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 18 This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went be- fore on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare ; 19 Holding faith, and a good conscience ; which some having put away, concerning faith have made shipwreck : 20 Of whom are Hymeneus and Alexander ; whom I have deliv- ered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. CHAP. H. Prayer to be made for all men. I EXHORT, therefore, that first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giv- ing of thanks, be made for all men ; 2 For kings, andybr all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 3 For this is good and accep- table in the sight of God our Savior ; 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus ; 6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. 7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not,) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 8 I will therefore that men pray 319 Woman *s pro v hi ce . avery-where, liftinc I. TIMOTHY. up holy hands, without wrath and doubt- ing. 9 In hke manner also, that women adorn themselves in de- corous apparel, with modesty and sobriety ; not with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or cost- ly attire ; 10 But (which becometh wo- men professing godliness) with good works. 11 Let the woman learn in si- lence with all subjection. 12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in si- lence. 13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve. 14 And Adam was not de- ceived, but the woman being de- ceived was in the transgression. 15 Notwithstanding, she shall be saved in child-be ai'ing, if they continue in faith and love and holiness with sobriety. CHAP. III. Qualijications of pastors and deacons. THIS is a true saying, If a roan desire the office of an overseer, he desireth a good work. 2 An overseer then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 3 Not given to vnne, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not contentious, not cov- etous ; 4 One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity ; 320 Of deacons. a man know not how 5 For if to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of Gf)d ? 6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 7 Moreover, he must have a good report of them who are without ; lest he fall into re- proach and the snare of the devil. 8 Likewise must the deacons he grave, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 10 And let these also first be proved ; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. 11 Even so must their wives he grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. 12 Let the deacons be the hus- bands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. 13 For they that have used the office of a deacon well, pro- cure for themselves a good de- gree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly : 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 16 And, without conti'oversy, great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen by False hrethren. CHAP. IV. Important directions. angels, preached unto the Gen- tiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. CHAP. IV. A great apostacy foretold. TVyOW the Spirit speaketh _L^ expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, gfivintj heed to seducing spirits, and doctrmes of devils ; 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; havinsr their conscience seared a with a hot iron ; 3 Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from food, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving by them who believe and know the truth. 4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiv- ing : 5 For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. 7 But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exercise thy- self unto godliness. 8 For bodily exercise profiteth little : but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 9 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation. 10 For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is 21 the Savior of all men, especially of those that believe. 11 These things command and teach. 12 Let no man despise thy youth ; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in con- versation, in love, in spirit, in faith, in pui'ity. 13 Till I come; give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. 14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. 15 Meditate upon these things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that thy profiting may appear to all. 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this, thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee. CHAP. V. Concerning widows and elders. REBUKE not an aged man, but entreat him as a father ; and the younger men as breth- ren ; 2 The aged women as mothers ; the younger as sisters, with all purity. 3 Honor widows that are wid- ows indeed. 4 But if any widow have chil- dren or descendants, let them learn first to show piety at home, and to requite their parents ; for that is good and acceptable be- fore God. 5 Now she that is a widow in- deed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in suppli- 321 Widows directed. I. TIMOTHY. Of elders cations and prayers night and day. 6 But she that hveth in pleas- ure, is dead while she liveth. 7 And these things give in charge, that they may be blame- less. 8 But if any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under three- score years old, having been the wife of one man. 10 Well reported of for good works ; if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have re- lieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work. 11 But the younger widows refuse : for when they have be- gun to grow wanton against Christ, they will marry ; 12 Having condemnation, be- cause they have cast off their first faith. 13 And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house ; and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busy-bodies, speaking things which they ought not. 14 I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give no occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 15 For some are already turned aside after Satan. 16 If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them 322 relieve them, and let not the church be charged ; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially they who labor in word and doctrine. 18 For the scripture saith. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the com. And, The laborer is worthy of his reward. 19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, except before two or three witnesses. 20 Them that sin rebukebefore all, that others also may fear. 21 I charge tJiee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou ob- serve these things without pre- ferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, nor be partaker of other men's sins : keep thyself pure. 23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thy frequent infirmities. 24 Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment ; and some men they follow after. 25 Likewise also the good works of some are manifest be- forehand ; and they that are otherwise cannot be hidden. CHAP. VL PauVs charge to Timothy. LET as many as are servants under a yoke count their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. The love of money. CHAP. VI. Charge to the rich 2 And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren ; but rather do them service, be- cause they are faithful and be- loved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. 3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, eve7i the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness ; 4 He is proud, knowing noth- ing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, sti'ife, railings, evil surmisings, 5 Perverse disputings of men f^^ .orrupt minds, and destitute ot the truth, supposing that gain is godliness : from such with- draw thyself. 6 But godliness with content- ment is great gain. 7 For we brousfht nothing^ into t/its world, and it is certain that we can carry nothing out. 8 And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. 9 But they that will be rich, fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurt- ful lusts, which plunge men into destruction and perdition. 10 For the love of money is the root of all evil : which some in- dulging in, have swerved from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 1 2 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, where^ unto thou art also called, and hast confessed the good con- fession before many witnesses. 13 I give thee charge in the presence of God, who giveth life to all things, and of Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good confession ; 14 That thou keep this com- mandment without spot, unre- bukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : 15 Which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto ; whom no man hath seen, nor can see : to whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen. 17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncer- tain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; 18 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communi- cate ; 19 Laying up in store for them- selves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoid- ing profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called : 21 Which some professing, have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. 323 SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TIMOTHY. CHAP. I. PauVi love to Timothy. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life, which is in Christ Jesus, 2 To Timothy, my dearly be- loved son : Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day : 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy ; 5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy moth- er Eunice ; and I am persuaded that in thee also. 6 Wherefore I put thee in re- membrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear ; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. 8 Be not thou therefore asham- ed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God ; 9 Who hath saved us, and call- ed us with a holy calling, not ac- cording to our works, but accord- ing to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in 324 Christ Jesus before the world began ; 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel : 11 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 12 For which cause I also suffer these things : nevertheless, I am not ashamed ; for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed un- to him against that day. 13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast beard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 14 That good thing wbich was committed unto thee, keep by the Holy Spirit that dwelleth in us. 15 This thou knowest, that all they who are in Asia are turned away from me ; of whom are Phygellus, and Hermogenes. 16 The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus ; for he often refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain : 17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligent- ly, and found m.e. 18 The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day : and in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. Endurance and constancy. CHAP CHAP. n. Timothy is exhorted to constancy. THOU therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2 And the things that thou hast heard of me among many wit- nesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 3 Thou therefore endure hard- ship, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entang- leth himself with the affairs of life ; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. 5 And if any one also contend for a prize, he is not crowned, unless he contend lawfully. 6 The husbandman that labor- eth must be first partaker of the fruits. 7 Consider what I say ; and the Lord give thee understand- ing in all things. 8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel ; 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil-doer, even unto bonds ; but the word of God is not bound. 10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 11 It is a faithful saying : For if we be dead with him, we Bhall also live with him : 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him : if we deny him, he also will deny us : II. The foundation sure 13 If we prove unfaithful, yet he abideth faithful : he cannot deny himself. 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, hut to the subverting of the hearers. 15 Study to show thyself ap- proved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 16 But shun profane ayid vain babblings ; for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 17 And their worm will eat as doth a canker ; of whom is Hy- meneus and Philetus ; 18 Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the res- urrection is past already ; and overthrow the faith of some. 19 Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. 20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some to honor, and some to dishonor. 21 If any one therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work. 22 Flee also youthful lusls : but follow righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they engender strifes. 325 All scripture given II. TIMOTHY 24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive ; but be gentle unto all, apt to teach, patient, 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves ; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowl- edging of the truth ; 26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. CHAP. III. Perilous times foretold. THIS know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boast- ers, proud, blasphemers, disobe- dient to parents, unthankful, un- holy, 3 Without natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 4 Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God ; 5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 6 For of this sort are they who creep into houses, and lead cap- tive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts. 7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. 9 But they shall proceed no fur- 326 by inspiration ther : for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was. 10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, pur- pose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience, 1 1 Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecutions I endured : but out of them all the Lord delivered me. 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 13 But evil men and seducers will wax worse and worse, de- ceiving and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, know- ing of whom thou hast learned them; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is given by in- spiration of God, and is profit- able for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness : 17 That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. CHAP. IV. Paul's charge to Timothy. I CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the living and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom, 2 Preach the word : be instant PauVs readiness CHAP. IV. to depart. in season, out of season ; re- prove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. 3 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doc- trine ; but after their own lusts will they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears ; 4 And they will turn away their ears from the truth, and will be turned unto fables. 5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my de- parture is at hand. 7 I have fought the good fight, I have finished 7ny course, I have kept the faith : 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteous- ness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me : 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and has departed unto Thessalonica : Crescens to Ga- latia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 11 Only Luke is with me. Ta'ke Mark, and bring him with thee ; for he is profitable to me for the ministry. 12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 13 The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the parch- ments. 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil : the Lord reward him according to his works : 15 Of whom do thou also be- ware ; for he hath greatly with- stood our words. 16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but all forsook me : (may it not be laid to their charge). 17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me ; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear : and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heav- enly kingdom : to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesipho- rus. 20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. 21 Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greet- eth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia and all the brethren. 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 327 EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITUS. CHAP. I. (Qualifications of elders. PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness ; 2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began ; 3 But hath in due times mani- fested his word through preach ing, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour ; 4 To Titus, my own son after the common faith : Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Savior. 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are want- ing, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee : 6 If any be blameless, the hus- band of one wife, having faithful children, not accused of riot, or unruly. 7 For an overseer must be blameless, as the steward of God ; not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre ; 8 But a lover uf hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate ; 9 Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsay ers. 328 10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, especially they of the circum- cision : 1 1 Whose mouths must be stop- ped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for the sake of base gain. 12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are always liars, evil beasts, slothful gluttons. 13 This testimony is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharp- ly, that they may be sound in the faith, 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. 15 Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are de- filed and unbelieving is nothing pure ; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 16 They profess that they know God ; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and dis- obedient, and unto every good work reprobate. CHAP. n. Directions for life and doctrine. BUT speak thou the things which become sound doc- trine : 2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in love, in patience. 3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behavior as be- cometh holiness, not false ac- cusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things ; Exhortation to servants. 4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 To be discreet, chaste, keep- ers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not reviled. 6 Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded. 7 In all things showing thyself a pattern of good works: in doc- trine showing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, 8 Sound speech, that cannot be condemned ; that the opposer may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. 9 Exhort servants to be obedi- ent unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things ; not answering again ; 10 Not purloining, but showing all good fidelity ; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in all things, 11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, 12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and wordly lusts, we should live soberly, right- eously, and godly, in this present world ; 13 Looking for the blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of tbe great God and our Savior Jesus Christ ; 14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto him- self a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 15 These things speak, and ex- hort, and rebuke with all author- ity. Let no man despise thee. CHAP. III. Advice to Titus. CHAP. HI. The things he should teach. UT them in mind to be sub- ject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, 2 To speak evil of no man, not to be quarrelsome, but to be gentle, showing all meekness unto all men. 3 For we ourselves also were once foolish, disobedient, de- ceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. 4 But after the kindness and love of God our Savior toward man appeared, 5 Not by works of righteous- ness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regenera- tion, and renewing of the Holy Spirit ; 6 Which he shed on us abund- antly through Jesus Christ our Savior ; 7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou af- firm constantly, that they who have believed in God, may be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and pro- fitable unto men. 9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and conten- tions, and strivings about the law ; for they are unprofitable, and vain. 10 A man that is a heretic, 329 PHILEMON second ad- PauVs plea after the first and monition, reject ; 1 1 Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned. 12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, be dili- gent to come unto me to Nicopo- lis : for I have determined there to winter, 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and for Onesimus. Apollos on their journey dili- gently, that nothing be wanting unto them. 14 And let our people also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. 15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON. PauVs plea for Onesimus. PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellow-la- borer, 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellow-sold- ier, and to the church in thy house : 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 1 thank my God, making men- tion of thee always in my pray- ers, 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints ; 6 That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. 7 For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the hearts of the saints are re- freshed by thee, brother. 8 Wherefi^re, though I might have much loldness in Christ to 330 enjoin thee that which is be- coming, 9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such a one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 10 I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begot- ten in my bonds : 11 Who in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now pro- fitable to thee and to me : 12 Whom I have sent again : thou therefore receive him, that is, my own heart : 13 Whom I would have retain- ed with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel : 14 But without thy mind would I do nothing ; that thy benefit should not be as it were of ne- cessity, but willingly. 15 For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ev- er ; 16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother be- loved, specially to me, but how Salutations, CHAP. I. Salutations. much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord ? 17 If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as my- self 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, put that on my account ; 19 I Paul have written it with my own hand, I will repay it ; albeit, I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thy own self besides. 20 Yea, bi'other, let me have joy of thee in the Lord : refresh my heart in the Lord. 21 Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even more than I say. 22 But withal prepare me also a lodging; fori trust that through your prayers I shall be given un- to you. 23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Je- sus ; 24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-laborers. 25 The grace of our Lord Je- sus Christ he with your spirit. Amen. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE HEBREWS. CHAP. L Chrisfs pre-emine7ice above the angels. GOD, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fath- ers by the prophets, 2 Hath in these last days spok- en unto PS by Ms Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds ; 3 Who, being the brightness of his glory, and the express image »f his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, wheii he had by himself made expiation for our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; 4 Becoming so much more ex- cellent than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. 5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee ? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son ? 6 And again, when he bring- eth in the first-begotten into the world, he saith. And let all the angels of God worship him. 7 And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. 8 But unto the Son Jie saith. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre of righte- ousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 9 Thou hast loved righteous- ness, and hated iniquity ; there- fore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 10 And thou, Lord, in the be- ginning hast laid the foundation of the earth ; and the heavens are the works of thy hands : 331 The great salvation. HEBREWS. Christ's ability to succor. 1 1 They shall perish ; but thou remainest ; and they all shall grow old as doth a garment ; 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed : but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thy ene- mies thy footstool ? 14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for those who shall be heirs of salva- tion ] CHAP. H. Obedience to Christ enforced. THEREFORE we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heaj-d, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward ; ■3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing testimony with them, both with signs and wonders, and with divers mira- cles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will ? 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him 1 or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 332 7 Thou madest him a little low- er than the angels ; thou crown- edst him with glory and honor, and didst set him over the works of thy hands : 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the an- gels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor ; that he by the grace of God might taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to call them breth- ren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again. Behold I and the children whom God hath given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself like- wise took part of the same ; that through death he might de- stroy him that had the power ^f death, that is, the devil ; 15 And deliver them who, through fear of death, were all Warnings their lifetime subject to bond- age. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature o/" angels; but he took on him the seed of Abra- ham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted. CHAP. HI. Christ more worthy than Moses. WHEREFORE, holy bre- thren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus ; 2 Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. 3 For he was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inas- much as he who hath built the house, hath more honor than the house. 4 For every house is built by some one ; but he that built all things is God. 5 And Moses verily was faith- ful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be afterwards spoken ; 6 But Christ as a Son over his own house , whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 7 Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit CHAP. HI. against unbelief saith. To-day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the desert ; 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. 10 Wherefore, I was grieved with that generation, and said. They do always err in their heart ; and they have not known my ways. 11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest. 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 13 But exhort one another dai- ly, while it is called To-day ; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. 14 For we are made partakei-s of Christ, if we hold the begin- ning of our confidence steadfast unto the end ; 15 While it is said. To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the pro- vocation. 16 For who, when they had heard, did provoke ? Nay, did not all that came out of Egypt by Moses 1 17 But with whom was he grieved forty years *? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness? 18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not ? 19 So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. 333 The word of God. CHAP. IV. A rest remaineth for the people of God. LET US therefore fear, lest, a promise being left of en- tering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them : but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. 3 For we who have believed do enter into rest, as he said. As I have sworn in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest, although the works were fin- ished from the foundation of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the sev- enth day from all his works. 5 And in this pluce again, they shall not enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief : 7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To-day, after so long a time ; as it is said, To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if Joshua had given them rest, then would he not after- ward have spoken of another day. 9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. 10 For he that hath entered in- to his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. 11 Let us labor therefore to en- ter into that rest, lest any man 334 HEBREWS. The priesthood of Christ. fall after the same example of unbelief. 12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharp- er than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 13 Nor is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight : but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our pro- fession. 15 For we have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmi- ties ; but one who was in all points tried as we are, yet with- out sin. 16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. CHAP. V. Christ's priesthood. FOR every high priest taken from among men, is ap- pointed for men in things per- taining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins : 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and the erring ; since he himself also is com- passed with infirmity. 3 And on this account he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this hon- Immaturity of believers. CHAP. VI. Final apostasy. or unto himself, but he that is called by God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest ; but he that said unto him. Thou art my Son, to-day have I begot- ten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchize- dek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, w^hen he had offered up prayers and supplications, with sti'ong crying and tears, unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared ; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered ; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal sal- vation unto all them that obey him ; 10 Called of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be explained, since ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again what are the first principles of the oracles of God ; and are be- come such as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness ; for he is a babe. 14 But solid food belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. CHAP. VI. Paul exhorteth not to fall back. THEREFORE, leaving the first principles of the doc- trine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection ; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God, 2 Of the doctrine of immers- ions, and of the laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto re- pentance ; since they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh often upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is cultivated, receiveth blessing from God : 8 Butthat which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and?* nigh unto cursing ; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are per- suaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor 335 Melehizedek superior of love, which ye have showed towards his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end : 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made prom- ise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware Jby himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had pa- tiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater : and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutabil- ity of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath : IS That by two immutable things, in which it wa* impossi- ble for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us : 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the vail ; 20 Whither the forerunner has for us entered, ez'c/?- Jesus, made a High Priest for ever after the order of Melehizedek. 336 HEBREWS. to Levt. CHAP. vn. Melehizedek a similitude of Christ. OR this Melehizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him ; 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all ; first being by interpretation king of right- eousness, and after that also king of Salem, which is, king of peace ; 3 Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life ; but made like unto the Son of God ; abideth a priest continually. 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 5 And they indeed that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham : 6 But he whose descent is not counted from them, received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. 7 And without all contradiction the less is blessed by the better. 8 And here men that die re- ceive tithes ; but there he re- ceiveth tlicm, of whom it is testified that he liveth. 9 And, as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, paid tithes in Abraham. 10 For he was yet in the loins The priesthood CHAP. VIII. of Christ. of his father, when Melchizedek met him. 11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need wan there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be called after the order of Aaron % 12 For the priesthood being changed, there is made of neces sity a change also of the law. 13 For he of whom these things are spoken, pertaineth to an- other tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Judah ; of which tribe Moses spake noth- ing concerning priesthood. 15 And it is yet far more evi- dent ; if after the similitude of Melchizedek there ariseth an- other priest, 16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life : 17 For he testifieth. Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 18 For there is indeed an an- nulling of the former command- ment, on account of its weakness and unprofitableness. 19" For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did ; by which we draw nigh unto God. 20 And inasmuch as not with- out an oath lie was made Priest : 21 (For those priests were made without an oath, but this with an oath by him that said unto him. The Lord sware and 22 will not repent. Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek :) 22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better cove- nant. 23 And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death : 24 But this one, because he continueth ever, hath an un- changeable priesthood. 25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, since he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 26 For such a High Priest be- came us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate froin sinners, and made higher than the heav- ens ; 27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's : for this he did once, when he offered up himself. 28 For the law maketh men high priests who have infirmity ; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore. CHAP. VIII. The Levitical priesthood abolished. NOW of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum : W^e have such a High Priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Maj- esty in the heavens ; 2 A minister of the sanctu- ary, and of the true tabernacle, 337 The new covenant. HEBREWS. Jewish sacrifices which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ap- pointed to offer gifts and sacri- fices : wherefore it is of neces- sity that this one have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on eaith, he would not be a priest, since there are priests that offer gifts ac- cording to the law : 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle : for. See, saith he, tJiat thoa make all things accord- ing to the pattern showed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of abetter covenant, which was es- tablished upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah : 9 Not according to the coven ant that I made with their fath ers, in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt ; because they continued not in my coven- ant, and I regarded them not saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws into 338 their mind, and write them in their heai'ts : and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people : 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying. Know the Lord : for all shall know me, from the least to the gi'eatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I re- member no more. 13 In that he saith, A new cov- enant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and groweth old is ready to van- ish away. CHAP. IX. The sacrifices of the law and of Christ THEN verily the first coven- ant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. 2 For there was a tabernacle made ; the first, wherein teas the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread ; which is called the sanctuary. 3 And after the second vail, the tabernacle which is called the holiest of all ; 4 Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant ; 5 And over it the cherubim of glory shadowing the mercy seat; of which we cannot now speak particularly. 6 Now these things being thus prepared, the priests went al- The blood of Christ. CHAP. IX ways into the first tabernacle, ac- complishing the service of God. 7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people : 8 The Holy Spirit signifying this, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest while the first tabernacle was yet standing : 9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience ; 10 Which stood only in food and drinks, and divers imraers- ings, and carnal ordinances, im- posed on them until the time of reformation. 11 But Christ having come a High Priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building ; 12 Nor by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place ; having obtained eternal redemptionybr us. 13 For if tiie blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifi- eth to the purifying of the flesh; 14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God ] 15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, Its cleansing efficacy. that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first tes- tament, they who are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 16 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. 17 For a testament is of force after men are dead : otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. 18 Whereupon not even the first testament was ratified with- out blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, 20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. 21 Moreover, he sprinkled like- wise with blood both the taber- nacle and all the vessels of the ministry. 22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remission. 23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these ; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. 24 For Christ has not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the types of the true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us : 339 Christ's one offering HEBREWS. for sm. 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place ev- ery year with blood of others ; 26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world : but now once in the end of the world hath he appear- ed to put away sin by the sacri- fice of himself. 27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment : 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many ; and unto them who look for him shall he appear the second tiine with- out sin unto salvation. CHAP. X. The sacrifice of Christ once for all. FOR the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never, with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. 2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered ? because the worshippers once purified would have had no more con- sciousness of sins. 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. 4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me : 6 In burnt-offerings and sacri- 340 ces for sin thou hast had no pleas- ure. 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is writ- ten of me) to do thy will, O God. 8 Above, when he said. Sacri- fice and offering and burnt-offer- ings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, nor hadst pleasure therein ; which are offered by the law ; 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may estab- lish the second. 10 By which will we are sanc- tified throusfh the offerinsf of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins : 12 But this one, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the right hand of God ; 13 From henceforth waiting till his enemies be made his footstool. 14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. 15 Whereof the Holy Spirit also is a witn ess to us : for after that he had said before, 16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them ; 17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. 18 Now where remission of Danger of these is, there is no more offer- ing for sin. 19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the hoUest by the blood of Jesus, 20 By a new and living vv^ay, which he hath consecrated for us, through the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; 21 And having a High Priest over the house of God ; 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. 23 Let us hold fast the confes- sion of our hope without wa- vering ; (for he is faithful that promised ;) 24 And let us consider one an- other, to provoke unto love and to good works : 25 Not forsaking the assem- bling of ourselves together, as is the custom of some ; but exhort- ing one another : and so much the more, as ye see the day ap- proaching. 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indig- nation, which shall devour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses' law, died without mercy under two or three witnesses : 29 Of how much sorer punish- ment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trod- den under foot the Son of God, CHAP. X. rejecting the gospel. and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace ? 30 For we know him that hath said. Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again. The Lord will judge his people. 21 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions ; 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazing-stock both by re- proaches aTid afflictions ; and partly, whilst ye became com- panions of them that were so used. 34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joy- fully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. 35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward. 36 For ye have need of pa- tience, that after ye have done the will of God, ye may re- ceive the promise. 37 For yet a little while, and he that cometh will come, and will not tarry. 88 Now the just shall live by faith : but ii any man drawback, my soul hath no pleasure in him, 39 But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition ; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 343 Examples of the HEBREWS. effects of faith. CHAP. XI. Faith. Its fruits in the fathers. NOW faith is the substance of things hoped, for, the evidence of things not seen. 2 For by it the ancients obtain- ed a good report. 3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained testimony that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts : and by it he being dead yet speaketh. 5 By faith Enoch was trans- lated that he should not see death ; and was not found, be- cause God had translated him : for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. 6 But without faith it is impos- sible to please Jiiyn ; for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a re- warder of them that diligently seek him. 7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house ; by which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should afterward re- ceive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange 342 country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise : 10 For he lookod for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. 11 Through faith also Sarah herself received strength to con- ceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised. 12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, as many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innu- merable. 13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and con- fessed -that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. 15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to return. 16 But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly ; wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God ; for he hath prepared for them a city. 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac : and he that had received the promises offered up his only be- gotten son, 18 Of whom it was said. That in Isaac shall thy seed be called ; 19 Accounting that God was Examples of the CHAP. XL effects of faith. able to raise him up, eyen from I 30 By faith the walls of Jericho the dearl ; from whence also he [fell down, after they were corn- received him in a figure. 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the de- parting of the children of Israel; and gave commandment con- cerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months by his parents, because they saw that the child was comely ; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment. 24 By faith Moses, when he had come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; 25 Choosing rather to suffer af- fliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ; 26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt ; for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward. 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king ; for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. 28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them. 29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land : which the Egyptians attemping to do were drowned. passed about seven days. 31 By faith the harlot Rahab having received the spies with peace, perished not with them that believed not. 32 And what shall I say more ? for the time would fail me to tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jepthah ; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets : 33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- ness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 35 Women received their dead raised to life again : and others were tortured, not accepting de- liverance ; that they might ob- tain a better resurrection. 36 And others had trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and impris- onment : 37 They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempt- ed, were slain with the sword : they wandered about in sheep- skins and goatskins ; being des- titute, afflicted, tormented ; 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy ;) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. 39 And these all, having obtain- ed a good report through faith, received not the promise : 40 God having provided some 343 Encouragement to HEBREWS. endure chastening. better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. CHAP. XH. An exhortation to godliness. "HEREFORE, seeing that we also are encom- passed with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the auth- or and finisher of our faith ; who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endur- ed such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wea- ried and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the ex- hortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked by him ; 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons ; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not ? 8 But if ye be without chastise- ment, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh who cor- 344 reeled us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits and live % 10 For they indeed for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit, that ?fje might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous : nevertheless, aft- erward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them who are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore, lift up the hands which hang down, and the fee- ble knees ; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way ; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord : 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God ; lest any root of bitterness spring- ing up, trouble you, and thereby many be defiled ; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that after- ward, when he would have in- herited the blessing, he was re- jected ; for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye have not come unto the mount that might be touch- ed, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and dark- ness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet. Fearful danger of CHAP and the voice of words ; which voice they that heard, enti'eated that the word should not be spoken to them any more : 20 For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart : 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceed- ingly fear and quake : 22 But ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa- lem, and to an innumerable com- pany of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, who are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speak- eth better things than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they es- caped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away fi'om him that speaketh from heaven ; 26 Whose voice then shook the earth : but now he hath prom- ised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but al- so heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, we receiving a XIII. disobedience to Christ. kingdom which cannot be mov- ed, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear ; 29 For our God is a consuming fire. CHAP. XIIL Numerous practical duties. LET brotherly love continue. 2 Be not forgetful to en- tertain strangers ; for thereby some have entertained angels unawares. 3 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; and them who suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. 4 Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled : but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 5 Let your conduct be free from avarice ; and be content with such things as ye have; for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. 6 So that we may boldly say, The Loi'd is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. 7 Remember them who have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God : whose faith follow, con- sidering the result of their course, 8 Jesus Christ is the same yes- terday, and to-day, and for ever. 9 Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with gi'ace ; not with food, which hath not 345 Exhortation to JAMES. liberality and obedience- profited them that have been occupied therein. 10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat who serve the tabernacle. 11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned with- out the camp. 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. 14 For hei-e have we no con- tinuing city, but we seek one to come. 15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his name. 16 But to do good, and to com- municate, forget not ; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit your- selves ; for they watch for your souls, as they that must give ac- count, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief; for that is unprofitable for you. 18 Pray for us ; for we trust we have a good conscience, de- siring to conduct ourselves well in all things. 19 But I beseech youXhe rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 20 Now the God of peace, who brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, 21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, work- ing in you that which is well- pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 22 And I beseech you, breth- ren, suffer the word of exhorta- tion ; for I have written a letter unto you in few words. 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. EPISTLE OF JAMES TO THE TWELVE TRIBES. CHAP. I. Doers of the word blessed. JAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes that are scat- tered abroad, gi'eeting. 346 2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers trials ; 3 Knowing this, that the prov- ing of your faith worketh pa- tience. 4 But let patience have her Doers of the CHAP. I. word blessed. perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God who giveth to all 7nen liberally, and upbraid- eth not ; and it shall be given him. 6 But let him ask in faith, noth- ing wavering. For he that wav- ereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. 7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 8 A double-minded man is un- stable in all his ways. 9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted : 10 But the rich, in that he is made low : because as the flow- er of the grass he shall pass away. 11 For the sun riseth with a burning heat, and it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of its ap- pearance perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. 12 Blessed is the man that en- dureth trial : for when he is proved, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God ; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man : 14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away by his own lust, and enticed. 15 Then when lust hath con- ceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and Cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no va- riableness, neither shadow of turning. 18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of his creatures. 19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 20 For the wrath of man work- eth not the righteousness of God. 2 1 Wherefore, lay apart all filth- iness and excessive wickedness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass : 24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straight- way forgetteth what manner of man he was. 25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and con- tinueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own 347 Faith without JAMES. works is dead. heart, this man's religion is vain. 27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and w^idows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world, CHAP. II. Faith without works is dead. MY brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. 2 For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in mean apparel ; 3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the goodly apparel, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place ; and say to the poor. Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool : 4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? 5 Hearken, my beloved breth ren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 1 6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats? 7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by which ye are called ? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac- coiding to the sci'ipture. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- self, ye do well : 9 But if ye have respect to 348 persons, ye commit sin, and are convicted by the law as trans- gressors. 10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, is guilty of all. 11 For he that said. Do not commit adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty, 13 For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath showed no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment, 14 What doth it profit, my brethren though a man say he hath faith, and have not works 1 can faith save him ? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, 16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and satisfied with food ; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are need- ful for the body ; what doth it profit ? 17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works : show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that thei'e is one God ; thou doest well : the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead ? Evil of an 21 Was not Abraham our fath- er justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar 1 22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? 23 And the scripture was ful- filled which saith, Abraham be- lieved God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness : and he was called the friend of God. 24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only, 25 Likewise also was not Ra- hab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the mes- sengers, and had sent t?iem out another way ? 26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. CHAP. III. The tongue to be held in subjection. MY brethren, be not many teachers, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 2 For in many things we all offend. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they may obey us ; and we turn about their whole body. 4 Behold also the ships, which though so great, and driven by fierce winds, are yet turned about by a very small helm, whithersoever the pilot willeth. 5 Even so the tongue is a lit- tle member, and boasteth great CHAP. Ill, unbridled tongue. things. Behold how great a mat- ter a little fire kindleth ! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity : the tongue is so placed among our mem- bers, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature ; and it is set on fire by hell. 7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of reptiles, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed by mankind : 8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, who are made after the similitude of God, 10 Out of the same mouth pro- ceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. 11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter ] 12 Can the fig-tree, my breth- ren, bear olive berries 1 or a vine, figs ? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh. 13 Who is a wise man and en- dued with knowledge among you ? let him show out of a good conduct his works with meek- ness of wisdom. 14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. 15 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sen- sual, devilish. 16 For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom that is from 349 Reproofs and JAMES. rebukes. above is first pure, then peace- ful, gentle, and easy to be en- treated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteous- ness is sown in peace by them that make peace. CHAP. IV Against pride and evil speaking. FROM whence come wars and fightings among you ? come tliey not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members % 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain : ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. 3 Ye ask, and receive not, be- cause ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 4 Ye adulterers and adulteress- es, know ye not that the friend- ship of the world is enmity with God ? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. 5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain. The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy ? 6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resist- eth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. 9 Be afl[licted, and mourn, and 350 weep : let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 1 1 Speak not evil one of anoth- er, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the lav/ : but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy : who art thou that judgest an- other ? 13 Come now, ye that say, To- day or to-morow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy, and sell, and get gain, 14 (Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life 1 It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away:) 15 Instead of your saying, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings ; all such rejoicing is evil. 17 Therefore to him that know eth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. CHAP. V. Wicked rich men threatened. COME now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth- eaten. Rebukes. CHAP. V. Exhortations. 3 Your gold and silver are cankered ; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. 4 Behold, the hire of the labor- ers who have reaped down your fields, which is by you kept back through fraud, crieth : and the cries of them who have reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton ; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have condemned and kill- ed the just ; and he doth not re- sist you. 7 Be patient therefore, breth- ren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 8 Be ye also patient ; establish your hearts ; for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh, 9 Grudge not one against an- other, brethren, lest ye be con- demned : behold, the judge standeth before the door. 10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience. 11 Behold, we count them hap- py who endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord ; that I the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath : but let your yea be yea ; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into condemnation. 13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry ? let him sing psalms. 14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church ; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord : 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for an- other, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. 17 Elijah was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain : and it rained not on the earth for three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one con- vert him ; 20 Let him know, that he who converteth the sinner from the error of his way, shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. 351 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER. CHAP. I. Duties of believers. PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scat- tered throughout Pontus, Gala- tia, Oappadocia, Asia, and Bi- thynia, 2 Elect according to the fore- knowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Je- sus Christ : Grace and peace be multiplied unto you. 3 Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his abundant mercy, hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resur- rection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 4 To an inheritance incorrup- tible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 5 Wlio are kept by the power of God through faith unto sal- vation ready to be revealed in the last time. 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold trials : 7 That the proving of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be proved with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appear- ing of Jesus Christ : 8 Wliom having not seen, ye love ; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye 352 rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory : 9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. 10 Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who proph- esied of the grace that should come unto you : 11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified before- hand the suff*erings of Christ, and the glory that should fol- low. 12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us, they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven ; which things the angels desire to look into. 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for tl^e grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ ; 14 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your igno- rance : 15 But as he who hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all your conduct ; 16 Because it is written, Be ye holy ; for I am holy. 17 And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's Holiness enjoined. CHAP II. All flesh is as grass. work, pass the time of your so- journing Jiere in fear : 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with cor- ruptible things, as silver and gold, fi'om your vain course of life received by tradition from your fathers ; 19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot : 20 Who was foreordained in- deed before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, 21 Who through him do be- lieve in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory ; that your faith and hope might be in God. 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeign- sd love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently : 23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incor- ruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. 24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flow- er of grass. The grass wither- eth, and the flower thereof fall- eth away : 25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you CHAP. II Christ the chief corner stone. WHEREFORE, laying a- side all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and en- vies, and all evil speakings, 23 2 As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby : 3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 4 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosen by God, and precious, 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture. Behold, I lay in Zion a chief coi'ner stone, elect, precious : and he that believ- eth on him shall not be con- founded. 7 Unto you therefore that be- lieve, he is precious : but unto them who are disobedient, the stone which the builders re- jected, the same is made the head of the corner, 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of off'ence, even to them who stumble at the word, being disobedient : whereunto also they were appointed. 9 But ye are a chosen genera- tion, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light : 10 Who in time past were not a people, but are now the peo- ple of God : who had not ob- tained mercy, but now have ob- tained mercy. 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, 353 Exhortations to I. PETER. various duties. abstain fi-om fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ; 12 Having your conduct right among the Gentiles : that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ; 14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. 15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of fool- ish men : 16 As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of wicked- ness, but as the servants of God. 17 Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Hon- or the king. 18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. 19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfiilly. 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye are buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer Jbr it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God ; 21 For even hereunto were ye called : because Christ also suf- fered for us, leaving us an ex- 354 ample, that ye should follow his steps : 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth : 23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suf- fered, he threatened not ; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously : 24 Who himself bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 For ye were as sheep going astray ; but have now returned unto the Shephei'd and Overseer of your souls. CHAP. HI. Tlie duties of wives and husbands. LIKEWISE, ye wives, he in subjection to your own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the con- duct of the wives ; 2 While they behold your chaste conduct coupled with fear. 3 Whose adorning, let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of ap- parel ; 4 But let it he the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. 5 For afler this manner in for- mer time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands : 6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra- Matrimonial duties. CHAP. III. Sanctijication enjoined. ham, calling him Lord : whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to know- ledge, giving honor unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life ; that your prayers be not hindered. 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of anoth- er, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous : 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing : but, on the contrary, blessing ; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. 10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him re- frain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile : 11 Let him depart from evil, and do good ; let him seek peace, and pursue it. 12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers ; but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. 13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good ? 14 But if ye even suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye : and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled ; 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts ; and be ready always to give an answer to every man, that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear : 16 Having a good conscience ; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conduct in Christ. 17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. 18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in pris- on ; 20 Who formerly were diso- bedient, when the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was pre- paring, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by wa- ter. 21 The antitype to which, that is immersion, doth also now save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Je- sus Christ : 22 Who has gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God : angels and authorities and pow- ers being made subject unto him. CHAP. IV. Comfort under persecution. FORASMUCH then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind : for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; 2 That he no longer should live the rest othis time in the flesh to 355 Hospitality I. PETER. inculcated. the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries : 4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you : 5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the living and the dead. 6 For, for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 7 But the end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 8 And above all things have fervent love among yourselves ; for love will cover a multitude of sins. 9 Use hospitality one to another without grudging. 10 As every man hath received a gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. 11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God ; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth ; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some 356 strange thing happened unto you : 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suffer- ings ; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory and of God resfeth upon you : on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. 15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a busy-body in other men's matters. 16 Yet, if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be asham- ed ; but let him glorify God on this behalf. 17 For the time has come that judgment must begin at the house of God : and if zY first he- gin at us, what shall the end he of them that obey not the gospel of God % IS And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the un- godly and the sinner appear % 19 Wherefore, let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. CHAP. V. The elders exhorted. THE elders that are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed : 2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the over- Exhortations to elders, CHAP. L and to younger brethren. sight thereof, not by consti-aint, but willingly ; not for base gain, but of a ready mind ; 3 Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being exam- ples to the flock. 4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to an- other, and be clothed with hu- mility ; for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 6 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty baud of God, that he may exalt you in due time : 7 Casting all your care upon him ; for he careth for you. 8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,walketh about, seek- ing whom he may devour: 9 Whom resist, steadfast in the faith ; knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. 10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eter- nal glory by Christ Jesus, after ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, establish, strength- en, settle yoti. 11 To him be glory and domin- ion for ever and ever. Amen. 12 By Silvanus, a faithful bro- ther unto you, as I suppose, I have wi'itten briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. 13 The church that is at Baby- lon, elected together with you, saluteth you ; and so doth Mark my son. 14 Salute ye one another with a kiss of love. Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. THE SECOXD EPISTLE OF PETER. CHAP. I. Exhortation to constancy in the faith. SIMON Peter, a servant and a-n apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us throusfh the righteousness of God and our Savior Jesus Christ : 2 Grace and peace be multi- plied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. 3 According as his divine pow- er hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godli- ness, throuofh the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue : 4 Whereby are given unto us exceedingly great and precious promises ; that by these ye mitrlit be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world throusrh lust. 5 And besides this, giving all 357 Exhortation to diligence, add to your faith vir- tue ; and to virtue knowledge ; 6 And to knowledge temper- ance ; and to temperance pa- tience ; and to patience godli- ness ; 7 And to godliness brotherly- kindness ; and to brotherly kind- ness love. 8 For if these things be in you, and abound; they make you neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purified from his former sins. 10 Wherefore the rather, breth- ren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure ; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall : 11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 12 Wherefore, I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and are established in the present truth. 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in re- membrance ; 14 Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me. 15 Moreover, I will endeavor that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. 358 II. PETER, constancy in the faith. 16 For we did not follow cun- ningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 17 For he received from God the Father honor and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. 19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts : 20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. 21 For the prophecy came not in former time by the will of man : but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Spirit. CHAP. IL False teachers foretold. BUT there were false proph- ets also among the people, even as there will be false teach- ers among you, who will private- ly bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 2 And many will follow their pernicious ways ; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 3 And through covetousness Judgments upon CHAP. 11. the wicked. will they with feigned words make merchandize of you : whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slurabereth not. 4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned ; but cast them down to hell, and delivered them, into chains of darkness, to be re- served unto judgment ; 5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth per- son, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly ; 6 And, turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes, condemned them, with an over- throw, making them, an example unto those that afterwards should live ungodly ; 7 And delivered righteous Lot, vexed with the filthy conduct of the wicked : 8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds :) 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of tempta- tions, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished : 10 But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of un- cleanness, and despise govern- ment. Presumptuous, self-will- ed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. 11 Whereas angels, who are greater in power and might, bring not a railing accusation against them before the Lord. 12 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and de- stroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not ; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption. 13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time, spots and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you ; 1 4 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin ; beguiling unstable souls: a heart they have exercised with cove- tous practices ; cursed children : 15 Who have forsaken the right way, and have gone astray, fol- lowing the way of Balaam the son of Bosor,who loved the wages of unrighteousness ; 16 But was rebuked for his in- iquity; the dumb ass, speaking with man's voice, forbade the madness of the prophet. 17 These are wells without wa- ter, clouds driven by a tempest ; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever. 18 For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that had really escaped from them who live in error. 19 While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of coiTuption : for by whom a man is overcome, by the same is he enslaved. 20 For if after they have escap- ed the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled there- in, and overcome, the latter end 359 Deceivers described. is worse with them than the beginning. 21 For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. 22 But it has happened unto them according to the true prov- erb, The dog has turned to his own vomit again ; and, The sow that was washed, to her wallow- ing in the mire. CHAP. III. The certainty of judgment. THIS second epistle, belov- ed, I now write unto you ; in which epistles I stir up your pure minds by way of remem- brance : 2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Savior. 3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scof- fers, walking after their own lusts, 4 And saying, Where is the promise of his coming 1 for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. 5 For of this they are willingly ignorant, that by the word of God the heavens w^ere of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water : 6 Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with wa- ter, perished ; 7 But the heavens and the earth which are now, by the same 360 II. PETER. Scoffers predicted. word are kept in store, reserved unto fire, against the day of judg- ment and perdition of ungodly men. 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 9 The Lord is not slack con- cerning his promise, as some men count slackness ; but is long- suffering toward us, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night ; in which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervid heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. 11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conduct and god- liness, 12 Looking for and eagerly desiring the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervid heat ? 13 But we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwell- eth righteousness. 14 Wherefore, beloved, since ye look for such things, be dili- gent that ye may be found by him in peace, without spot, and blameless. 15 And account the long-suffer- ing of our Lord salvation : even as our beloved brother Paul Efficacy of CHAP. I. ChrisVs blood. also, according to the wisdom given unto him, hath written un- to you ; 16 As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things ; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own des- truction. ] 7 Ye therefore, beloved, since ye know these things before- hand, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your owa. steadfastness. 18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now. and for ever. Amen. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN. CHAP. I. Efficacy of Christ'' s blood. THAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have han- dled, of the Word of life ; 2 (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear testimony, and show unto you that eternal life which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us ;) 3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us : and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son- Jesus Christ. 4 And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. 5 This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no dark- ness at all. 6 If we say that we have fellow- ship with him, and walk in dark- ness, we lie, and do not the truth : 7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. CHAP. II. Brotherly love. Antichrist. MY little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And yet if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 2 And he is the propitiation for our sins : and not for ours only, but also for the sins ©/"the whole world. 361 A new commandment. 3 And hereby we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his command- ments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected : hereby know we that we are in him. 6 He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. 7 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the begin- ning. 8 Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you : because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. 9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in him. 11 But he that hateth his broth- er is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because the darkness hath blindeth his eyes. 12 I write unto you, little chil- dren, because your sins are for- given you for his name's sake. 13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked 362 I. JOHN. Many antichrists. one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. 14 I have written unto you, fa- thers, because ye have known him t7iat is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wick- ed one. 15 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God, abideth for ever. IS Little children, it is the last time : and as ye heard that anti- christ shall come, even now there are many anti-christs ; whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 They went out from us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us : but they went out, that it might be made man- ifest that they were not all of us. 20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. 211 have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 22 Who is a liar but he that de- nieth that Jesus is the Christ ? Evidences of CHAP He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father : but he that acknowledgeth the Son, hath the Father also. 24 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that w^hich ye have heard from the beginning, shall abide in you, ye also shall abide in the Son and in the Father. 25 And this is the promise that he bath promised us, even eter- nal life. 26 These tilings have I w^ritten unto you concerning them that deceive you. 27 But the anointing which ye have received of him, abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 28 And now, little children, a- bide in him ; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. 29 If ye know that he is right- eous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him. CHAP. III. The duty of loving one another. BEHOLD what manner of love the Father hath be- stowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. 2 Beloved, now are we the sons III. the new hirth. of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 3 And every man that hath this hope in him, purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 4 Whosoever committeth sin, transgresseth also the law ; for sin is the transgression of the law. 5 And ye know that he was our manifested to take away sins ; and in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not : whosoever sinneth, hath not seen him, nor known him. 7 Little children, let no man deceive you : he that doeth right- eousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. 8 He that committeth sin is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. 9 Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit sin : for his seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. 10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil : whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, nor he that loveth not his brother. 11 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. 12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his broth- er. And wherefore slew he him ? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's, righteous. 363 The duty of 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. 14 We know that we have pass- ed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 15 Whosoever hateth his broth- er is a murderer : and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 17 But whoso hath this world's goods, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth his heart against him, how dwell- eth the love of God in him ? 18 My little children, let us not love in word, nor in tongue : but in deed and in truth. 19 And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall as- sure our hearts before him. 20 For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. 21 Beloved, if our heart con- demn us not, then have we confi- dence toward God. 22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. 23 And this is his command- ment. That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. 24 And he that keepeth his com- mandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know 364 JOHN. loving one another. that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. CHAP. IV. Teachers to be proved. God, is love. BELOVED, believe not ev- ery spirit, but try the spir- its whether they are of God : because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God ; Every spirit that con- fesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God : 3 And every spirit that confess- eth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God : and this is the spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it Cometh ; and even now already is it in the world. 4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them : be- cause greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. 5 They are of the world ; there- fore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. 6 We are of God : he that knoweth God, heareth us ; he that is not of God, heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 7 Beloved, let us love one an- other ; for love is of God : and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. 8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God ; for God is love. 9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. 10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, Proofs of CHAP. V and sent his Son to he the propi- tiation for our sins. 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one anoth- er. 12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one an- other, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. 13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, be- cause he hath given us of his Spirit. 14 And we have seen and do testify, that the Father sent the Son to be the Savior of the world. 15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. 16 And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him. 17 Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have bold- ness in the day of judgment ; because as he is, so are we in this world. IS There is no fear in love ; but perfect love casteth out fear : because fear hath torment. He that feareth, is not made perfect in love. 19 We love him, because he first loved us. 20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen 1 21 And this commandmenthave we from him. That he who lov- eth God, love his brother also. true Christianity. CHAP. V. The witnesses of faith in Christ. WHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born of God : and every one that loveth him that begat, lov- eth him also that is begotten of him. 2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his com- mandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his command- ments : and his commandments are not grievous. 4 For whatsoever is born of God, overcometh the world : and this is the victory that overcom- eth the world, even our faith. 5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God l 6 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. 7 For there are three that bear testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit : and these three are one. 8 And there are three that bear testimony in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood : and these three agree in one. 9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater ; for this is the testimony of God which he hath testified of his Son. 10 He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the testimony in himself: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar ; be- 365 II. JOHN Epistle to cause he believed not the testi- mony that God gave of his Son. 11 And this is the testimony, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 12 He that hath the Son, hath life ; and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. 13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye have eter- nal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us : 15 And if we know that he hear- eth us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. 16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, an elect lady. he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death : I do not say that he shall pray for it. 17 All unrighteousness is sin : and there is a sin not unto death. 18 We know that whosoever is born of God, sinnelh not ; but he that is begotten of God, keepeth himself, and the wicked one toucheth him not. 19 And we know that we are of God, and the whole world Ueth in wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 21 Little children, keep your- selves from idols. Amen. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN. The elect lady. THE elder unto the elect la- dy and her children, whom I love in the truth ; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth ; 2 For the truth's sake, which dwell eth in us, and shall be with us for ever. 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 4 1 rejoiced greatly that I found some of thy children walking in 366 truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. 5 And now I beseech thee, la- dy, not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the be- ginning, that we love one an- other. 6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 7 For many deceivers are en- tered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ has come in Gains, Diotrephes, III. the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we re- ceive a full reward. 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son, 10 If any one come unto you. JOHN. and Demetriits. and bring not this doctrine, re- ceive him not into your house, and salute him not : 11 For he who saluteth him, is partaker of his evil deeds. 12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper and ink : but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy may be full. 13 The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen. THE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN. Gains, Diotrephes, and Demetrius. THE elder unto the well- beloved Gains, whom I love in the truth. 2 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. 4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers ; 6 Who have borne testimony to thy love before the church : whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou wilt do well : 7 Because for his name's sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we may be fellow- helpers to the truth. 9 I wrote unto the church : but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the pre-eminence among them, receiveth us not. 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words : and not con- tent therewith, nor doth he him- self receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth tJiem out of the church. 11 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God : but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 12 Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear testimony; and ye know that our testimony is true. 13 1 had many things to verite, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee : 14 But I hope I shall shortly 367 To be constant JUDE. in the faith. Bee thee, and we shall speak I Our friends salute thee. Greet face to face. Peace be to thee. | the friends by name. THE EPISTLE OF JUDE. To he constant in the faith. JUDE, the servant of Jesus C hrist, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called : 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. 3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- gence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was need- ful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. 6 And the angels who kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under daxkness unto the judg- ment of the great day. 7 Even as Sodom and Gomor- 368 rah, and the cities about them in like manner, giving them- selves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suf- ering the vengeance of eternal fire. 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dig- nities. 9 Yet Michael the archangel, when, contending with the devil, he disputed about the body of Moses, dared not bring against him a railing accusation, but said. The Lord rebuke thee. 10 But these speak evil of those things which they know not : but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. 11 Wo unto them ! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and run greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and per- ished in the gainsaying of Ko- rah. 12 These are spots in your feasts of love, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear : clouds tJiey are without water, carried about by winds; trees whose fruit wither- eth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots ; 13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame, Evil persons wandering stars, to whom is re- served the blackness of dark- ness for ever. 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying. Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodlily committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungod- ly sinners have spoken against him. 16 These are murmurers, com- plainers, walking after their own lusts ; and their mouth speak- eth great swelling words, having men's persons in admii'ation be- cause of advantage. 17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 18 That they told you there should be mockers in the last CHAP. I. arise as predicted. time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. 19 These are they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit. 20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the HolySpirit, 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 22 And of some have compas- sion, making a difference : 23 And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire ; hat- ing even the garment spotted by the flesh. 24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with ex- ceeding joy. 25 To the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. THE REVELATION. CHAP. L John's vision of the Son of man, THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his ser- vants things which must shortly come to pass ; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John : 2 Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. 24 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written there- in ; for the time is at hand. 4 TOHN to the seven church- es es which are in Asia : Grace he unto you, and peace, from him who is, and who was, and who is to come ; and from the seven Spirits which are be- fore his throne ; 5 And from Jesus Christ, who 369 John's vision of REVELATION. is the faithful witness, and the first-born from the dead, and the Prince of the kinsfs of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 6 And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Fath- er ; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and every eye shall see him, and they also who pierced him : and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Al- mighty. 9 tl I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribu- lation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the tes- timony of Jesus Christ, 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 11 Saying, I am Alpha and O- mega, the first and the last : and. What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia ; un- to Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto La- odicea. 12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks ; 13 And in the midst of the sev- 370 the Son of Man. en candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a gar- ment down to the foot, and girt about the breast with a golden girdle. 14 His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow ; and his eyes were as a flame of fire ; 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a fur- nace ; and his voice as the sound of many waters. 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars : and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword : and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not ; I am the first and the last : 18 I am he that liveth, and was dead ; and behold I am alive for evermore, Amen ; and have the keys of hell and of death. 19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter ; 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches : and the seven candle- sticks which thou sawest are the seven churches. CHAP. H. Message to the churches. UNTO the angel of the church in Ephesus write ; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand. Address to the CHAP. II. seven churches. who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks ; 2 I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them who are evil ; and thou hast tried themr who say that they are apos- tles, and are not, and hast found them liars : 3 And hast borne and hast pa- tience, and for my name's sake hast labored, and hast not faint- ed. 4 Nevertheless, I have some- what against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and re- pent, and do the first works ; or else I will come unto thee quick- ly, and will remove thy candle- stick out of its place, except thou repent. 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolai- tanes, which I also hate. 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; To him that over- cometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God. 8 ^ And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write ; These things saith the first and the last, who was dead, and is alive ; 9 I know thy works, and tribu- lation, and poverty, (but thou art rich,) and I know the blasphemy of them who say they are Jews, and are not, but are the syna- gogue of Satan. 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried ; and ye shall have tribulation ten days : be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; He that overcom- eth shall not be hurt of the sec- ond death. 12 ^ And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write ; These things saith he who hath the sharp sword with two edges ; 131 know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Sa- tan's seat is : and thou boldest fast my name, and hast not de- nied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithfhl martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to com- mit fornication. 15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- tanes, which things I hate. 16 Repent ; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; To him that over- cometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth but he that re- ceiveth it. 18 fl And unto the angel of the 371 Church in Thyatira church in Thyatira write ; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes hke unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass ; 19 I know thy works, and love, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works ; and the last to he more than the first. 20 Notwithstanding, I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jeze- bel, who calleth herself a proph- etess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornica- tion, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. 21 And I gave her space to re- pent of her fornication ; and she repented not. 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great trib- ulation, unless they repent of their deeds. 23 And I will kill her children with death ; and all the church- es shall know that 1 am he who searcheth the reins and hearts : and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and who have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak ; I will put upon you no other burden. 25 But that which ye have al- ready, hold fast till I come. 26 And he that oveixometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations : 27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; as the vessels ofi a potter shall they be broken to 372 REVELATION. Church in Sardis. I received of shivers : even my Father. 28 And I will give him the morning star. 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. A' CHAP. m. Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. ND unto the angel of the church in Sardis write ; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of Grod, and the seven stars ; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die : for I have not found thy works perfect before God. 3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. 4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments : and they shall walk with me in white ; for they are worthy. 5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment ; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name be- fore my Father, and before his angels. 6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 7 ^ And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write ; Address to the church These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that open- eth, and no man shutteth ; and shulteth, and no man openeth ; 8 I know thy works : behold, I. ha,ve set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name. 9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, who say that they are Jews, and are not, but do lie ; behold, I will make them to come and worship be- fore thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hovir of temp- tation, which will come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. 11 Behold, I come quickly : hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown, 12 Him that overcometh, will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out : and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, tchich is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God : and I will write upon him my new name. 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 14 fl And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write ; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; CHAP. IV. of the Laodiceans. 15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold not hot : I would thou wert cold or hot. 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing ; and knowest not that thou art wretch- ed, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked ; 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; and white rai- ment, that thou mayest be cloth- ed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear ; and anoint thy eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. 19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten : be zealous there- fore, and repent. 20 Behold I stand at the door, and knock : if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Fa- ther in his throne. 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. CHAP. IV. The vision of tJi e four arid Ucenty elders. AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door ivas opened in heaven : and the first voice which I heard was as it were a trumpet talking with me ; which said. Come up hither, and I will 373 Four living creatures. show thee things which must be hereafter. 2 And immediately I was in the Spirit : and behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone : and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in ap- pearance like unto an emerald. 4 And round about the throne were four and twenty thrones : and upon the thrones I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. 5 And out of the throne pro- ceeded lightnings and thunder- ings and voices : and there were seven lamps of fire burning be- fore the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 6 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crys- tal: and in the midst of the throne, and around about the throne, loere four living crea- tures full of eyes before and behind. 7 And the first living creature was like a lion, and the second living creature like a calf, and the third living creature had a face as a man, and the fourth living creature was like a flying eagle. 8 And the four living creatures had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within : and they rest not day and night, saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, who was, and is, and is to come. 9 And when those living crea- tures give glory and honor and 374 REVELATION. The sealed boon. thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, 10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power ; for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created. A' CHAP. V. The book with seven seals. ND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book, written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals. 2 And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming with a loud voice. Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? 3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, nei- ther to look thereon. 4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, nei- ther to look thereon. 5 And one of the elders saith unto me. Weep not : behold the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. 6 And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are Worship of the Lamb. CHAP. VI. the seven spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. 7 And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. 8 And when he had taken the book, the four living creatures and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odors, which are the prayers of saints. 9 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation ; 10 And hast made us unto our God kings and priests : and we shall reign on the earth. 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne, and the living creatures, and the elders : and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands ; 12 Saying with a loud voice. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and rich- es, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and bless- ing. 1-3 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. 14 And the four living crea- tures said. Amen. And the four The seals opened. and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever. CHAP. VL The opening of the seals. AND I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four living creatures saying. Come and see. 2 And I saw, and behold, a white horse : and he that sat on him had a bow ; and a crown was given unto him : and he went forth conquering, and to conquer. 3 ^ And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature say. Come and see. 4 And there went out another horse that was red : and power was given to him that sat there- on to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another : and there was given unto him a great sword. 5 ^ And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say. Come and see. And I beheld, and lo, a black horse ; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living crea- tures say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny ; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. 7 ^ And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature say, Come and see. 375 A' The sixth seal opened. REVELATION. 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse : and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. 9 ^ And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth 1 1 1 And white robes were given unto every one of them ; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. 12 Ij And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake ; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood ; 13 And the stais of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled to- gether ; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and 376 God's servants sealed. the mighty men, and every bond- man, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains ; 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sit- teth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb : 17 For the great day of his wrath is come ; and who shall be able to stand 1 CHAP. vn. The serva7its of God sealed. ND after these things, I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the winds should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 2 And I saw another angel as- cending from the east, having the seal of the living God : and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. 4 And I heard the number of them who were sealed : and there were sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 5 Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thou- sand. 6 Of the tribe of Asher were The great multitude. CHAP. VIII, Silence in heaven. sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Naphtali were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasseh were sealed twelve thousand. 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issa- char were sealed twelve thou- sand. 8 Of the tribe of Zebulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Ben- jamin were sealed twelve thou- sand. 9 After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and ton- gues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands ; 10 And cried with aloud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 11 And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four living creatures, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God. 12- Saying, Amen : Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. 13 And one of the elders an- swered, saying unto me, who are these that are arrayed in white robes ? and whence came they? 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me. These are they who came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple : and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; nor shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. 17 For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters : and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. CHAP. VIII. The opening of the seventh seal. AND when he opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. 2 And I saw the seven angels who stood before God ; and to them were given seven trum- pets. 3 And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a gold- en censer ; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the in- cense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel's hand. 5 And the angel took the cen- 377 The sounding of ser, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth : and there were voices, and thun- derings, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets pre- pared themselves to sound. 7 51 The first angel sounded, and there fi^llowed hail and fire min- gled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth : and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 8 ^ And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea : and the third part of the sea became blood ; 9 And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died ; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. 10 ^ And the third angel sound- ed, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters ; 11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood : and the third part of the waters became wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 12 ^ And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars ; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst 378 REVELATION. the trumpets. of heaven, saying with a loud voice. Wo, wo, wo, to the in- habitants of the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound ! CHAP. IX. The fifth and sixth trumpets. AND the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth : and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 And he opened the bottom- less pit ; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the air were dark- ened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth : and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power, 4 And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree ; but only those men who have not the seal of God in their foreheads. 5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormen- ted five months ; and their tor- ment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketli a man. 6 And in these days shall men seek death, and shall not find it ; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. 7 And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads The sixth trumpet CHAP. X. were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. 8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. 9 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron ; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails : and their power was to hurt men five months. 11 And they had a king over them, who is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue he hath his name Apollyon. 12 One wo is past ; and behold, there come two woes more here- after. 13 ^ And the sixth angel sound- ed, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14 Saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet. Loose the four angels who are bound in the great river Euphrates. 15 And the four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an hour ; and a day, and a month, and a year to slay the third part of men. 16 And the number of the army of the horsemen was two hun- dred thousand thousand : and I heard the number of them. 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone : and the heads of the horses were Sounded. as the heads of lions ; and out of their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and brimstone. IS By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouth. 19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails ; for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. 20 And the rest of the men who were not killed by these plagues, yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and wood ; which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk : 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sor- ceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. CHAP. X. The angel with a book open. AND I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud ; and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire ; 2 And he had in his hand a little book open : and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his \eiifoot on the earth, 3 And cried with a loud voice, as ivhen a lion roareth : and when he had cried, seven thun- ders uttered their voices. 4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was 379 The little hooh. REVELATION about to write : and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 5 And the angel whom I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth, lifted up his right hand to heaven, 6 And sware by him thatliveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that there- in are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer : 7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets. 8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said. Go, and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel who standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. 9 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him. Give me the little book. And he said unto me. Take it, and eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up ; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey : and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues and kings. 380 The two olive trees. CHAP. XL The two witnesses. The seventh trumpet. AND there was given me a reed like unto a rod : and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. 2 But the court which is with- out the temple, leave out and measure it not ; for it is given unto the gentiles : and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive- trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this man- ner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy : and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit, shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom The seventh anscl CHAP. XII. sounded. and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people, and kindreds, and tongues, and na- tions, shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another ; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet ; and great fear fell upon them who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them. Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud ; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there' a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand : and the remnant were aflfrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second wo is past ; and behold, the third wo cometh quickly. 15 ^ And the seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, saying. The kingdoms of this world are be- come the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. 16 And the four and twenty elders, who sat before God on theirthrones, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, 17 Saying,We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, who art, and wast, and art to come ; be- cause thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou should- est give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great : and shouldest destroy them who destroy the earth. 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament : and there were light- nings, and voices, and thunder- ings, and an earthquake, and great hail. CHAP. XIL The woman and great red, dragon. AND there appeared a great wonder in heaven ; a wo- man clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars : 2 And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven ; and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth : and the dragon stood before the wo- man who was ready to be de- livered, to devour her child as soon as it was born. 381 War in heaven. REVELATION. Beast with seven heads. 5 And she brought forth a man- child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, whei-e she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and sixty days. 7 And there was war in heaven ; Michael and his angels fought against the dragon ; and the dragon fought and his angels, 8 And prevailed not ; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, who de- ceiveth the whole world ; he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ; for the ac- cuser of our brethren is cast down, who accused them before our God day and night. 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12 Therefore rejoice, i/e heav- ens, and ye that dwell in them. Wo to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea ! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 13 ^ And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, 382 he persecuted the woman who brought forth the msin-child. 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wil- derness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and a half a time, from the face of the serpent. 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed who keep the com- mandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. CHAP. xin. The beast with seven heads. AND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads names of blas- phemy. 2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as l/ie feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave him his power, and his throne, and great authority. 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death ; and his deadly wound was heal- ed : and all the world wondered after the beast. Beast witJi two horns, CHAP. XIV. Number of the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast : and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast ? who is able to make war with him ? 5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies ; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. 6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blas- pheme his name, and his taber- nacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them : and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear 10 He that leadeth into captivi- ty, shall go into captivity ; he that killeth with the sword, must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 11 ^ And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth ; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed- 13 And he doeth great won- ders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth, by the means o/" those miracles which it was given him to do in the sight of the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not wor- ship the image of the beast, should be killed. 16 And he caused all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads : 17 And that no man might buy or sell, except he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast : for it is the number of a man ; and his number is Six hundred and sixty-six. CHAP. XIV. Fall of Babylon. Harvest of the world. AND I looked, and lo, a lamb stood on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads. 2 And I heard a voice from lieaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a 383 Thefollowers great thunder : and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps : 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures, and the elders : and no one could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand who were redeemed from the earth. 4 These are they who were not defiled with women ; for they are virgins. These are they who follow the Lamb, whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb. 5 And in their mouth was found no guile ; for they are without fault before the throne of God. 6 ^ And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7 Saying, with a loud voice. Fear God, and give glory to him ; for the hour of his judg- ment is come : and worship him that made heaven and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. 8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations di-ink of the wine of the wrath of her forni- cation. 9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 384 REVELATION. of the Lamh. 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation ; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the pres- ence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb : 11 And the smoke of their tor- ment ascendeth up for ever and ever : and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 12 Here is the patience of the saints : here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 13 And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow them. 14 And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man ; having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with aloud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap : for the time is come for thee to reap ; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth ; and the earth was reaped. 17 And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 18 And another angel came out from the altar, who had power The winepress trodden. CHAP. XV. Three of the seven vials. over fire ; and ci'ied with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gath- ered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 20 And the winepress was trod- den without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, for a thousand and six hundred fur- longs. CHAP. XV. The seven angels, and the seven vials. AND I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvel- lous, seven angels having the seven last plagues ; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. 2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire : and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his im- age, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. 3 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty ; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy : for all nations shall come and worship before thee ; for thy judgments are made manifest. 5 fl And after that I looked, and behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened : 6 And the seven angels having the seven plagues, came out of the temple, clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden gir- dles. 7 And one of the four living creatures gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. 8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power ; and no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven pla- gues of the seven angels were fulfilled. CHAP. XVI. The vials of wrath poured out. AN D I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. 2 And the first went, and pour- ed out his vial upon the earth ; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men who had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worship- ped his image. 3 ^ And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea ; and it became as the blood of a dead man : and every living soul died in the sea. 4 ^ And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters ; and they became blood. 385 Fourth, fifth, sixth, REVELATION. and seventh vials. 5 And I heard, the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, who art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judg- ed thus. 6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink ; for they were worthy. 7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so. Lord God Almighty, true and right- eous are thy judgments. 8 ^ And the fourth angel pour- ed out his vial upon the sun ; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. 9 And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, who hath power over these plagues : and they repented not to give him glory. 10 ^ And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast ; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain. 11 And blasphemed the God of heaven, because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. 12 fl And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates ; and the water there- of was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to 386 gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. 15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. 16 And he gathered them to- gether into a place called in the Hebrew tongue, Armageddon. 17 ^ And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air ; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying. It is done. 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings ; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. 19 And the great city was di- vided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell : and great Babylon came in remem- brance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 20 And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. 21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent : and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail ; for the plague thereof was exceedingly great. CHAP. XVII. Vision of the great harlot and the beast. AND there came one of the seven angels who had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither ; I Babylon the great. will show unto tliee the judg- ment of the great harlot that sitteth upon many waters : 2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornica- tion, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness : and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet-color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a gold- en cup in her hand full of abom- inations and filthiness of her for- nication : 5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HAR- LOTS AND THE ABOMI- NATIONS OF THE EARTH. 6 And I saw the woman drunk- en with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the mar- tyrs of Jesus : and when I saw her, I wondered with great ad- miration. 7 And the angel said unto me. Wherefore didst thou marvel % I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the laeast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 8 The beast, that thou sawest, was, and is not ; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition : and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foun- CHAP. XVII. The beast that was. dation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 10 And there are seven kings : five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come ; and when he cometh, he must con- tinue a short space. 1 1 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet ; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them ; for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings : and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. 15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 387 The fall of Babylon. REVELATION. Grief of the kings. 18 And the woman whom thou sawest, is that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth. CHAP. XVIII. The fall of Babylon. AND after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great pow- er ; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every un- clean and hateful bird. 3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her for- nication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornica- tion with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 5 For her sins have reached un- to heaven, and God hath remem- bered her iniquities. 6 Reward her even as she re- warded you, and double unto her double according to her works : in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. 7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her ; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am not a widow, and shall see no sorrow. 388 8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine : and she shall be utterly burned with fire ; for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. 9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city ! for in one hour is thy judgment come. 11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her ; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more : 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all vessels of ivory, and all vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, 13 And cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after, are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly, are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. 15 The merchants of these things, who were made rich by her, shall stand afar off" for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, Lamentations over CHAP. XIX. Babylon. 16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scar- let, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls ! 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 18 And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, say- ing. What city is like unto this great city ! 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea, by reason of her costliness ! for in one hour is she made desolate. 20 Rejoice over her, thou heav- en, and ye holy apostles and prophets ; for God hath avenged you on her. 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. , 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee ; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft ke be, shall be found any more in thee ; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee ; 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee ; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee : for thy merchants were the great men of the earth ; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. CHAP. XIX. The marriage supper of the Lamb. AND after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia ; Salvation, and glory, and honor, and power, unto the Lord our God : 2 For true and righteous are his judgments : for he hath judg- ed the great harlot, that did corrupt the earth with her for- nication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. 3 And again they said. Alleluia. And her smoke rose up for ever and ever. 4 And the four and twenty eld- ers and the four living creatures fell down and worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying, Amen; Alleluia. 5 And a voice came out of the throne, saying. Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying. Alleluia ; for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him ; for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 389 The Word REVELATION 8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white ; for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. 9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they who are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. 10 And I fell at his feet to wor- ship him. And he said unto me, See iliou do it not : I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy breth- ren that have the testimony of Jesus : worship God : for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 11 ^ And 1 saw heaven open- ed, and behold, a white horse ; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. 12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns ; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood : and his name is called The Word of God. 1 4 And the armies which tocre in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations ; and he shall rule them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth the wine- press of the fierceness and wrath of" Almighty God. 16 And he hath on his vesture 390 of God. and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS, 17 And I saw an angel standino- in the sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fiy in the midst of heaven, Come, and gather yourselves to- gether unto the supper of the great God : IS That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, loth free and bond, both small and great. 19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their ar- mies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that wor- shipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire, burning with brimstone. 21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword pro- ceeded out of his mouth : and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. CHAP. XX. Satan bound for a thousand years. AND I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which The first resurrection is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 3 And cast him into the bot- tomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled : and after that he must be loosed a little season. 4 ^ And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judg- ment w^as given unto them : and / saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and who had not worship- ped the beast, nor his image, nor had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their haTids ; and they lived and reign- ed with Christ a thousand years. 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrec- tion : on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years, 7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, 8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle : the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and com- passed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city : and 1 her husband. CHAP. XXI. The judgment. fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away ; and there was found no place for them. 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand befoi-e God ; and the books were opened : and an- other book was open, which is the hook of life : and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. 13 And the sea gave up the dead that were in it ; and death and hell delivered up the dead that were in them : and they were judged every man accord- ing to their works. 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. 15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the lake of fire. CHAP. XXI. The heavenly Jerusalem. ND I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away ; and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for A' 391 The new Jerusalem. REVELATION. Its wall. 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is w'lXh. men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and there shall be no more death, nor sor- row, nor crying, nor shall there be any more pain : for the former things are passed away. 5 And he that sat upon the throne said. Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me. Write ; for these words are true and faithful. 6 And he said unto me. It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7 He that overcometh shall in- herit all things ; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 8 But the fearful, and unbeliev- ing, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all Uars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone : which is the second death. 9 And there came unto me one of the seven angels who had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. 10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me that 392 great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, 11 Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal ; 12 And the city had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel, 13 On the east three gates ; on the north three gates ; on the south three gates ; and on the west three gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as great as the breadth : and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thou- sand furlongs. The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal. 17 And he measured the wall thereof, a hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel. 18 And the building of the wall of it was o/" jasper : and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. 19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnish- ed with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation The foundation and CHAP. XXII. was jasper; the second, sap- 1 throne of phire ; the third, a chalcedony ; the fourth an emerald ; 20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ; the seventh, chry- solyte ; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth ; the twelfth, an ame- thyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls ; every several gate was of one pearl : and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 22 And I saw no temple there- in ; for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 23 And the city had no need of the sun, nor of the moon, to shine in it ; for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof 24 And the nations of them who are saved, shall walk in the light of it : and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it. 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day ; for there shall be no night there. 26 And they shall bring the glory and honor of the nations into it. 27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defil- eth, neither whatsoever worketh abominalion, ot- maketh w He : but they who are wiiilen in ihe Lam])'s book of life. CHAP. XXII. The river and tree of life. AND he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, ])roceeding out of the gates of the city. God and of the Lamb. 2 In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, luas there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded its fi'uit every inonth : and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3 And there shall be no more curse : but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his servants shall serve him : 4 And they shall see his face ; and his name shall he in their foreheads. 5 And there shall be no night there ; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth them light : and they shall reign for ever and ever. 6 And he said unto me. These sayings are faithful and true : and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to show unto his servants the things which must shortly come to pass. 7 Behold, I come quickly: ble.ssed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 8 And 1 John saw these thino-s, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which showed me these things. 9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not ; for I am thy fel- low-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them that keep the sayings of this book : worship God. 393 Invitations REVELATION. of mercy. 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book : for the time is at hand. 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still : and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still : and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still : and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 12 And behold, I come quickly ; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. 15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and mak- eth a lie. 16 I Jesus have sent my angel to testify unto you these things 394 in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star, 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say. Come. And let him that is athirst, come. And who- soever will, let him take the wa- ter of life freely. 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book. If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book : 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, Q.v\difroni the things which are written in this book. 20 He who testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly ; Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. END. I I »ed veniM of the New *- ■unr-Specr Litoan 1 1012 00049 5517 ^